ã€ŠSOLD TO THE MAFIA QUEENã€‹


 1. SEX INSTRUCTOR

    ****ASHLEY*****

    I was in my office, sitting behind my desk operating myptop, going through some ads I had put on several sites looking for a new girl to pimp out, but my mail box was empty. It was weird. Does this mean no girl wants to be pimped out? ¡°Ugh!¡± I groaned, putting my hand on my face as I rested my back on my revolver chair. I heard a knock on my door. ¡°Come in.¡± I said without looking at the person.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, queen. Take a look at what I found.¡± My assistant Dave said, I looked up at him and saw two young girls in their early twenties looking at me. They were both wearing revealing clothes that showed arge amount of their boobs.

    ¡°What do you think about them, queen? They are the only qualified girls that clicked on your ad yesterday. I have beenmunicating with them ever since, so I set up an appointment for you to meet them today.¡± Dave said with a big grin, thinking I would praise him for what he had done. I sat up from my chair and fixed my eyes on the girl with dirty blonde hair. Her golden eyes were beautiful, I must say. I reached for her delicate face and held it in my hand.

    ¡°She is beautiful. I can only work with one.¡± I said. My eyes lingered on her beautiful body. I finished checking her out and spun her around.

    ¡°I will go with her.¡± I told Dave. He gave me a slight smile and turned to the other girl, who was burning with jealousy. Her face was already red, as if she wanted to fight me.¡°This is not fair! I was the one that arrived here first!¡± She eximed in a rude manner. I waved my hand at her, smiling, as Dave dragged her out.

    ¡°So¡­ what¡¯s your name?¡± I questioned.

    ¡°Melody,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Do you know how to give blowjobs? Or please a client?¡± I asked. She looked down, cing a finger in her mouth.

    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know¡­I am a virgin.¡± She replied.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You are a v-virgin?¡± I stuttered. It was unbelievable. I can¡¯t hire a virgin. It was like a p in the face, and it made me cringe.

    ¡°Are you sure you wanna do this? You want to be a whore?¡± I asked in a polite tone. She moved closer to me and held my hand, looking into my eyes. There were signs of tears at the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Yes, I want this. I really do.¡± She muttered.¡°Where are you, parents?¡± I asked.¡°I don¡¯t have parents. I fend for myself. There is no one to support me. That¡¯s why I need this job.¡± She said with her lips trembling. I could tell by the look in her eyes that she was desperate.

    ¡°Okay, I will hire you, but first you need to lose your virginity.¡± I said and pulled my hand from her grip. My hands were already sweaty.

    ¡°I am ready.¡± She said, shaking her head continuously. I picked up my phone from the desk and called two of my male whores toe to my office.

    ¡°Be quick, boys.¡± I said and hung up, cing the phone back on the desk.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are on their way. They will help you and teach you how to treat customers.¡± I said with a sly smile, and the guys walked into the room at a fast pace, like they were already nearby when I called. They were both average-looking guys with a good physique.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± I said and led them out of the room. My heels were cking against the floor as they followed behind me. We were on the top floor of my building. I halted in front of a room with a white door that had ¡°Queen.¡± written on it. I opened the door with my keys and pushed it open, revealing the sunlit room that had a big screen TV at the center and a huge master bed. The d¨¦cor was beautiful and it was painted with my favorite color. Red.

    I moved out of the way for them to pass. They all entered the room. I stood by the door looking at them.

    ¡°I want her to be breathless and unable to walk when you guyse out of this room,¡± I said.

    ¡°Yes, Queen!¡± The guys chorused, that¡¯s what they all call me, their queen, likee on! I am a fucking queen. I stepped out of the room and shut the door behind me. Dave was standing at the door with two phones in his hands. They were both ringing. I stared at the screen of my iPhone. One had my ¡°Papa Queen.¡± On the screen, Ugh! What does that old man want? I have taken over his business. What does he want now?

    My name is Ashley Barbie Gates. I am twenty-five years old. I am a pimp and the leader of a gangster group in Miami. I took over my father¡¯s gangster business when I was just neen years old. Since then, my life has changed for the worse. I have be a sex addict and also a lover of money. I believe you can get whatever you want with money. You can have the world wrapped around your fingers just like I am now. The Queen of the Streets I have a boyfriend, although he is more like a puppet because I give him what he wants. He doesn¡¯t care if I sleep around with other guys because I am the only reason he is living.

    ¡°My queen, are you listening to me?¡± Dave asked, jolting me out of my trance. He had been trying to get my attention for quite a while now.

    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Your father is furious; he is sending a lot of texts and they are countless.¡± He said, staring at the phone that was beeping uncontrobly.

    ¡°Gosh, who taught this old man how to use a mobile phone? Why can¡¯t he fucking leave me alone!¡± I groaned and took the phone from him and picked it up, walking down the hallway in the direction of my office as my assistant followed me. We were in my building, the biggest building in Miami that belongs to me. During the day, it belongs to me, and at night it is used as a hotel because I just love money.

    I walked into my office again. The windows were wide open, letting the morning sun into my office. The whole ce was sparkling, and I knew it had been cleaned. I loved the red interior design because it just screams me. I sat at my desk as I listened to what my father was saying.

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± I muttered, although I hadn¡¯t been paying attention to what he was saying.

    ¡°Are you even listening?¡± He questioned, raising his voice.

    ¡°Of course, dad,¡± I replied.

    ¡°So, what have I been saying, honey?¡± He asked.

    ¡°You said, um¡­ that, you uh¡­¡± I muttered, trying to search my brain for the answer, but my brain failed me.

    ¡°Just like I thought you hadn¡¯t been listening,¡± he said.

    ¡°I said, I don¡¯t want you to send your mother money anymore.¡± He said, and my jaw dropped.

    ¡°Why, dad? But she is living alone, and jobs don¡¯t pay that much these days.¡± I replied. my parents had divorced when I was seventeen, and they had been living in different houses, including me.

    ¡°I said stop sending her money and that¡¯s final.¡± He said and hung up before I could speak.

 2. CONTRACT SIGNING

    Geez, I had no choice but to listen to him. I am fearless, but the one person I feared the most was my father, because he used to be the leader of a gangster group and he had a lot of connections with bad guys all over Miami.

    Dave entered the room and handed me the other phone. I took it from him and talked to my client for a few minutes. The little girl I had just hired to be my new whore rushed into the room naked to meet me. Her body was covered with cum, and her legs were shaking. Her wrists were sore. It was as if her hands had been handcuffed. I can see that they did a great job.

    She stood in front of me, shaking. Dave wasn¡¯t surprised to see her naked body because he was used to his job, and he always tried his best to control his enthusiasm around girls because he didn¡¯t want to lose his job. I had asked him not to have sex when he was at work so he wouldn¡¯t be distracted. She was panting as she stood.

    ¡°They did a great job.¡± I remarked as the guys that had been fucking her made their way into my office. They were also naked, and their bodies were covered in sweat.

    ¡°Money.¡± I said, extending my hand to Dave. He quickly ran around my desk, and I heard the sound of the drawer opening and closing. He handed me two stacks of money. I took them from him and used the money to fan myself a little bit. The little girl¡¯s eyes shook as she eyed the money. I could tell that she was desperate for money from the moment she contacted me through an ad I posted online that I was looking for new sluts for my pimp business. I already had three hundred girls and I still needed more. The more girls, the more money.

    I tossed the first stack to one of the guys and it touched him on the forehead.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name again?¡± I asked the girl. She gulped and looked up at me in a shy manner.

    ¡°What was that?¡± I inquired.

    ¡°What?¡± she asked, confused.

    ¡°The way you just behaved, that is not allowed here,¡± I said and jumped down from my desk.

    ¡°If you want to work with me, you should be confident¡­¡± I said and lifted her chin so she could look at me.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Because you are not just going to get fucked, you are also required to fuck the clients too.¡± I said to her and she nodded.

    ¡°I-I will do my best, boss.¡± She said.

    ¡°Call me Queen.¡± I told her and handed the money to the other guy. He kissed the money. That was my first investment because I knew this little girl could get me money.

    ¡°My name is Melody.¡± She said.

    ¡°Such a sweet name for a lovely little girl.¡± I told her and she smiled widely. The first thing about my pimp business was that I made sure I kept the identity of my girls secret for my safety. If theymitted a crime under me, I couldn¡¯t be caught.

    ¡°Are you ready to sign the contract?¡± I asked her, and she nodded obediently.

    ¡°Yes, Queen.¡± She said in a sweet tone. Dave ced the contract on my desk with a pen.

    ¡°Now sign it.¡± I said, she moved closer to the desk and grabbed the pen.

    ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Go!¡± I yelled at the guys; they were amongst my male whores. I had only fifty male whores.  I turned around to see Kate signing the contract while she moved her blonde hair from side to side. She has no idea she is signing her life away to me.

    ¡°Do you have a sibling?¡± I asked, cing my hand on her back.

    ¡°Yes,¡± she answered.

    ¡°How many? Male or female?¡± I inquired.

    ¡°One, and he is a male.¡± She said.

    ¡°How old is he?¡± I inquired.

    ¡°Um, he is about thirty-three years old.¡± She answered, interesting. I knew she was wondering why I was asking about her sibling.

    She finished signing the papers and closed them, handing them to me. I took it from her and went through the papers to make sure she had signed all the ces she needed to. She started tapping her foot on the floor continuously, avoiding my gaze.

    ¡°Take this, Dave.¡± I said as I handed the paper to him. He took it from me and started going through it.

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± I asked.

    ¡°No, no¡­I was just wondering when I was going to start, you know, working.¡± She said.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not a big deal. You can start tomorrow morning. I will get clients ready for you. You should go home and take care of yourself.¡± I said.

    ¡°Really?¡± she asked in a happy tone.

    ¡°Yes.¡± I answered. She moved closer to me and grabbed my hand, shaking it.

    ¡°Thanks, queen.¡± She beamed.

    ¡°You are wee. I don¡¯t do handshakes.¡± I replied with a toothy grin.

    ¡°Oh, sorry.¡± She apologized, scratching the back of her head.

    ¡°Dave, see her out.¡± I told him and sat down at my desk. I picked up my phone and dialed Calvin¡¯s number. His phone was ringing in the background, but he didn¡¯t pick up my call. It was quite strange. He never dared to ignore my calls never! I tried calling him a few more times, but he didn¡¯t pick up my call. I was just fucking horny after watching those guys fuck Melody, and I also wanted to getid. I don¡¯t want to ask Dave to have sex with me. I have to go to him I was trying my best to be loyal to him. I packed my ck hair in a ponytail with a rubber band and stared at myself on the screen of my phone. I looked amazing, and my red lipstickplimented my beautiful face. I was about to jump down from the desk when an iing call popped up on the screen. It was a call from my mother.

    Don¡¯t give her money! I heard my father¡¯s voice in my head. It was like I was going crazy damn!. Maybe that¡¯s the reason she¡¯s calling me. I switched off my phone and started walking out of my office I wondered where my bodyguards were.

 3. STREET WAR

    ****XANDER*****

    The sun was shining blindingly down the streets. I was on Biscayne Boulevard, the main street in Miami. I was sitting in my car with the right door slightly open and a rifle in my hand. I was putting on my police uniform. I had been asked to monitor the street for an hour or two. I could hear the bass drum of techno music pulsating from the nearby clubs. I could also hear Latin music ying from the various restaurants. Almost as loud as the music, I could hear theughter of socializing people.

    Theughter was reced by the sounds of gunshots. What the hell? I looked at my side mirror. It was a horrible sight. I saw a red BMW being chased by two sports cars, with a thug sticking his head out of one of the windows of the sports cars with a gun in his hand. He was firing shots at the red BMW. The person driving it showed no fear as he kept going.

    as he was being chased. What the fuck! They were driving above the speed limit. I thought this street was a crime-free zone. I stuck my head out of my car and shot the BMW that was heading my way, but I missed.

    ¡°Goddamnit!¡± I yelled, as I stepped on the gas and started chasing the BMW car with the sports car driving behind me. They were trying to overtake me. I didn¡¯t bring a cop car. Gosh, how are they going to listen to me now?

    I pressed the bottom of my walkie-talkie that was close to my seat, ¡°Calling for backup, calling for backup!¡± I yelled, as I increased the speed of my car. Let¡¯s get the chase started. The sports cars were suddenly all over me. They were on my left and right sides like they wanted to hit me.

    ¡°Freeze, this is the police!¡± I yelled but they ignored me, I stuck my hand out of the car and shot again but this time it hit the tire of one of the sports cars, it spun three times, and fell on the highway, now it was just the BMW and thest sports car, one of the thug stuck his head out of the car and fired shots at my car, I lowered my head as the bullets pierced through my ss. Scattering some ss frames on me. Who the hell are these guys? Where is the fucking backup I called for?

    Before I could blink my eyes, the sports car overtook me. I started pressing the horn continuously as it hit the BMW car that flipped and turned upside down on the highway. There were no more iing cars, just the three of us. The sports car stopped, and I also stopped reloading my gun. I stepped out of my car and mmed the door, running toward the two thugs that were getting out of the sports car. One of them was very muscr and big. He had numerous tattoos and piercings on his face, as well as numerous diamond earrings.

    Is that whom I think it is? It is Kendrick, the most popr gangster we can¡¯t get arrested. My eyes widened as I realized it was him. They were both heading to the BMW car that was still lying on the ground with gasoline escaping out of it andnding on the floor.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    I stood for a moment as Kendrick¡¯s man squatted to look into the car. ¡°Come out, old man, it¡¯s time to meet your doom.¡± Kendrick said in a bass voice as he held his gun with two hands with a devious look on his face. Whom is he trying to kill? I have to help them.

    ¡°Freeze!!¡± I yelled, running to them as I pointed my gun at Kendrick¡¯s head.

    ¡°I said freeze!¡± I yelled as I stood behind him. He slowly lifted his hands with the gun still in his right hand.

    ¡°Slowly put down your guns.¡± I said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to act smart.¡± I added as his man also put down his gun in fear. I started to hear the siren, heading our way. Good thing I don¡¯t have to handle all this myself.

    ¡°Put your hands where I can see them!¡± I said to them, as the siren got closer and closer. Before I could blink my eyes, Kendrick acted fast. He used his right foot to lift the gun from the floor and catch it with his hand. He pointed the gun at his man and shot him twice in the stomach before pointing the gun at the BMW car.

    ¡°Goodbye Lugard.¡± He said and he was about to shoot the car when I knocked the gun off his hand with my feet. He turned in a swift motion and punched me hard across the face. His hand prated into my face and I literally saw stars as I struggled to bnce on my feet. I turned around to look at him as I saw him getting into his car and driving off at great speed.

    ¡°Ow, my face hurts.¡± I groaned in pain, rubbing my face that was on fire. That punch was hard. I walked over to the car and opened the door. I saw a beheaded body behind the wheels with blood spurting out of it. He had been crushed. I was about to walk away when someone called out to me from inside the car.

    ¡°¡­. P-Please h-help.¡± The voice was barely audible, but I managed to hear it, and I ran to the other side of the car, grumbling as I struggled to lift it. Two cop cars arrived, and two cops joined me as we all turned the car over.

    The car made an ear-splitting sound, my eyes widened as I saw Lugard the street lord in the back seat of the car, his body was covered in blood and there was some escaping from his head, as he turned his face to look at me, moving his lifeless hand.

    I took out my phone to call the ambnce, as the other cops opened the door of the car, helping him out of the car with their hands on their shoulders.

    ¡°I¡­ need to¡­¡± his voice trailed off as he passed out in their arms.

 4. CAUGHT IN THE ACT

    ****ASHLEY****

    I walked into my boyfriend¡¯s apartment. The main door wasn¡¯t locked. The living room was unkempt. My eyes widened as I saw a purple bikini on the floor, followed by pants, a bra, and trousers. They all led to the bedroom. No! This can¡¯t be! He can¡¯t be cheating on me no! I neared the bedroom. There was a small gap in the door. I heard Calvin¡¯s voice. He was moaning. I recognized the sounds. I knew it so well. I knew he was fucking someone who wasn¡¯t me! I could hear her soft moans.

    ¡°Yes! Fuck me, baby! fuckkkk!¡± she screamed, my subconscious mind understood the situation instantly, then my conscious mind kicked in, caught up, and recognized that my life had been unterally transformed. I couldn¡¯t decide whether to kill, cry, or wind my watch as my heart rate skyrocketed, my senses went into overdrive, and adrenaline-fueled, intense shakes hit me like a shotgun st.

    Rage, anger, jealousy, hurt and all the primal darkness wired into my collective unconscious exploded inside of my brain, I couldn¡¯t think straight, and shoved my hand into my bag searching for my gun, but it wasn¡¯t there, Shit! I didn¡¯t bring my gun! I had put a hidden camera in his room to catch him in case he was cheating, but he wasn¡¯t, so I was nning to take it away, but what is going on now? I slowly opened the already cracked door a few inches.

    I slowly entered the room; the scene was worse than I¡¯d imagined. An adrenaline rush nearly overwhelmed me. I fought to control my breathing, which was shallow and rapid, and I fought to retain focus. They were both locked in a missionary position. He was gripping her ass and going to town, humping, and grunting. She moaned in synchrony. There was no tenderness nor affection, it was just down and dirty, doing the nasty on my bed, the bed I got for him! This apartment belonged to me.

    I ran to his nightstand and opened the top drawer, searching for a gun. They remained there and didn¡¯t notice my presence. They were still moaning in ecstasy, as I heard the sound of their skins pping against each other. I found his gun, but there was no bullet. I had to pretend there was a bullet. I turned to the bedside and pointed the gun at them.

    ¡°How do you want your dead Calvin?¡± I asked in a hurt tone. I was trying my best to not cry. I couldn¡¯t cry because of a man like him. My heart had been shattered into a million pieces. They both gasped with their eyes wide open as they saw me. I positioned my hand on the trigger.

    ¡°Ahhhh!!¡± The girl screamed underneath. Wait, is that whom I think it is? She turned her face, and my heart dropped to my stomach. It was Emily, my best friend. Emily screamed, surprised, and it turned into my name followed by words.

    ¡°No! Noo!! This can¡¯t be! Assssshley, it¡¯s you!!¡± She screamed. Calvin was still in her and he was trying to pull out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move an inch, continue fucking her!¡± I screamed.

    ¡°Asssshley pleassse!¡± He pleaded, with tearsing out of his eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s that? No! Don¡¯t cry, you are a guy. Don¡¯t you want this?¡± I asked, ring at him.

    ¡°Ashley, please don¡¯t kill himmm! We are sorry!¡± Emily cried out.

    ¡°You are sorry? So, should I just forgive you?¡± I asked, sounding hurt.

    ¡°Please Ashley, don¡¯t do this. You know I still love you?¡± he said.

    ¡°Love? Shut your mouth hole, you scumbag!¡± I screamed.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Start rocking your hips, isn¡¯t that want you wanted, you want to fuck my friend so badly now do it?¡± I asked. Emily was still crying underneath as he started thrusting into her harder than before. She was thest person I expected this from. I never thought she would have an affair with my boyfriend. It was surreal. I couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. I felt like vanishing into thin air, yet this was happening.

    ¡°Fuck her harder! Harder! Harder!¡± I screamed. He was moving his hips as I was screaming. I moved closer to them on the bed and pped his butt cheeks hard.

    ¡°I said harder!!!¡± I screamed.

    ¡°P¡­. please Ashhhhhley, he is h-hurting me.¡± Emily screamed. I chuckled, ¡°He wasn¡¯t hurting you when it was just the two of you. Now he is hurting you?¡± I asked and pped her hard across the face, still pointing the gun at his head. Her face turned red.

    ¡°Continue, fucking her. I am watching you, you pussy!¡± I was furious. My eyes were burning. Pink and red abrasions striped his back. His right butt cheek was bright red and starting to swell.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Stop this, Ashley! I won¡¯t listen to you anymore!¡± He screamed. I couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Hahaha, do you think I am making empty threats? I am going to blow your head off if you don¡¯t listen to me, you lousy fuck!¡± I yelled.

    ¡°Ahhhhh! Ashley¡­. queen please don¡¯t do this¡­¡± Emily begged as she ran out of breath with hot tears streaming down her face.

    ¡°You guys caused me pain, so feel my wrath!¡± I eximed.

    ¡°Please Ashley, stop this, babe please!¡± Calvin begged, still pounding on her harder.

    ¡°Why are you begging like a chicken? Are you out of sperm? You piece of maggot-infested shit! You¡¯re going to cum a million times before I will leave you alone!¡± I cursed.

    ¡°The world would like to watch this sex tape; it would be the best-selling porn video of all time!¡± I screamed. I knew he thought I was joking. I will never forget this day. I gave him everything. I gave him a roof over his head. He still betrayed me for some dumb reason. I shoved my right hand into my dress and took out my right boobs.

    ¡°Is¡­. this not big enough for you? Is my body not beautiful enough for you?¡± I asked, trying to control myself. I felt like killing them right here.

 5. BROKEN

    I wish there was a bullet in the gun. I sat on a wooden bench in his room and watched them for about an hour. He had cummed inside of her a few times.

    They were both exhausted. Their bodies were sweaty; their faces were covered in sweat. Emily had cried her eyes out. Her eyes were red and swollen. Calvin was going at a slow pace now.

    ¡°Stop! Stop! Just get out of here!¡± I screamed at both of them. They both fell off the bed, panting as they red at me. They were looking around the room for their clothes.

    ¡°No need to look for your clothes, run for your lives!¡± I shrieked. I will still make their lives a living hell. I won¡¯t rest until I kill Calvin.

    ¡°But this is my house.¡± Calvin replied, staring at me. Emily had run out of the room.

    ¡°No, this is my house, and I said get out!¡± I said he was slowly burning with rage; there were veins throbbing on his neck, and the tip of his dick had a small stain of blood. He would have died.

    ¡°Get out of my face, asshole!¡± I shouted, and my phone started ringing in my pocket.

    ¡°Just go!! Get out of my sight!!¡±  I shouted at the top of my lungs. My head was hurting. I was literally going crazy, and my ringing tone was adding to my pain. He stole a nce at me one more time and ran out of the room. I reached for my bag to take my phone when two of my boys ran into the room. They were my bodyguards. Their names were Chris and Jake.

    They looked around the room at the wet bed. ¡°Queen, we have bad news.¡± Chris said, he was more handsome and hotter than Calvin, and he had a good build and was a skilled fighter. They were both taller than me, although I was wearing my heels.

    ¡°¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked, looking up at them, fighting back the tears that were striving toe out of my eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s your father. He is at the hospital. He was in a car ident.¡± Chris said, my heart skipped a beat. I could barely walk. I was having an adrenaline rush. I was feeling a lot of emotions and a lot of thoughts were flooding through my mind. I tried to walk over to them and nearly fell when they both leaped forward, and Jake caught me in his strong arms.

    ¡°Queen, are you alright?¡± He asked in a coaxing voice, I have been hurt and now my dad is in the hospital.

    ¡°Take me to the hospital,¡± I said in a shaky voice as I let go of the gun and it fell to the floor. They were both looking at me with worried eyes. They were always worried if I was sad and they would try to hurt anyone that hurt me. Jake scooped me up and I stood back on my feet. As hot tears started streaming down my cheeks, burning my eyes, they both looked stunned.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    They hadn¡¯t seen me cry before, but I was emotionally broken and now my dad was at the hospital. Could my day get any worse? I spun Jake around and jumped on his back. He looked stunned as I wrapped my hand around his neck. He grabbed my leg and carried me on a piggyback.

    I rested my head on the side of his neck and released my grip on his neck as he began walking out of the room. I couldn¡¯t help but cry. I had tortured them, but I was still hurting inside. I hate men! I hate them! I hate Calvin! I hate him! I screamed in my head as we arrived at the garage. He put me down and I got into their car. Calvin¡¯s car was no longer in the garage. Jake sat next to me as Chris was about to enter the front seat of the car. He held the door.

    ¡°Go and lock the door of the apartment and bring the key to me.¡± I told Chris.

    ¡°Yes, Queen.¡± He said and walked away. I waited there, resting my head on Jake¡¯s shoulder, as I felt a sense of security. He was trying his best not to hold me without my permission. I had to take revenge on Calvin. He is never going to get away with this and Emily. I will take back all the things I got for her. I subconsciously grabbed tightly onto Jake¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°Um, queen, you are¡­¡± he hesitated to speak.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± I said in a low tone and turned away from him, resting my head on the seat of the car as I slowly closed my eyes.

    I was woken up by a tap on the shoulder. I slowly opened my sleepy eyes and saw Jake and Chris staring at me with pitiful eyes. I rubbed my sleepy eyes and sat up as I realized I was still in the car and they were standing outside the car. I looked around at my surroundings. We were in the hospital lobby, and there were a lot of cop cars here as well. I held Chris¡¯ hand as I got out of the car. The sky was getting dark. I guess it was the evening. I had been sleeping for a long time.

    ¡°How¡­ is my dad?¡± I asked, staring at Chris. ¡°He is in the emergency ward getting treated by the doctors.¡± He replied.

    ¡°How did this happen? How did he get into an ident?¡± I asked.

    Chris started looking around. ¡°There is this police officer that was at the scene of the ident. I am still trying to get in touch with him. I think he is somewhere around here.¡± Chris said, still looking around the lobby. My eyes widened.

    ¡°Does that mean he was the one that tried to kill my father?¡± I inquired.

    ¡°No, no he is¡­¡± I cut in.

    ¡°He is what! Where the hell is he? What is his name?¡± I asked rudely.

 6. IGNORANCE

    ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know queen, but I will try to find out.¡± Chris replied in a shaky voice.

    ¡°Queen, you need to calm down. He wasn¡¯t the one that tried to kill your father. He was just a witness to the ident. That means he might know who tried to kill him.¡± Jake exined. I took a deep breath, trying to calm myself down. I have been having mood swingstely, and it¡¯s doing me no good.

    ¡°Alright, take me to my father¡¯s ward,¡± I said, extending my hand to Jake. He took my hand and started leading me away, with Chris walking behind us. I halted at the entrance of the hospital, with people bumping into us trying to walk out of the hospital I tilted my head to look at Chris.

    ¡°I want you to go and look for that police officer,¡± I told him.

    ¡°Okay boss, I will try my best to look for him.¡± He said with a reassuring smile. We all made our way into the huge hospital. The smell of the hospital disinfectant was invading my nostrils. There were a lot of people sitting on the waiting chair. It was apanied by the doors sliding open and shut, screams and cries, people talking in low tones, and nurses and doctors running past us, pushing a pregnant woman on a stretcher.

    I stood back with Jake as he started leading me toward a quiet corridor in the hospital, and just ahead of us was a room with a poster that read: Emergency Ward. I guess that must be where my father is.

    ¡°I hate the smell of hospitals. I hope my father¡¯s condition is not that serious. How long has he been in the emergency ward? I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± My series of questions was interrupted as a devilishly handsome man, with blonde hair and mesmerizing blue eyes, emerged from one of the rooms. With a mobile phone close to his ear, he pulled up the nose mask that was hanging on his jaw, covering his face while still on the phone call. I found myself staring at his clothes trying to know if he was a doctor, he walked past me and our shoulder¡¯s brushed, and my heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°I am on my way to the strip club¡­¡± I heard a little word he was saying over the phone. I jerked my head back as I watched him walk away; he was so hot, and the way he walked was so sexy, that I couldn¡¯t stop staring at him. He wore a walkie-talkie around his waist.

    ¡°Queen, Queen, are you alright?¡± Jake called out to me, jolting me out of my trance. I found him standing in front of me with his hands folded across his chest. I had stopped to stare at a handsome stranger, and I couldn¡¯t get the nasty things I was thinking out of my head I thought I had stopped being a sex addict, but I was wrong. Calvin had just betrayed me, and here I was fantasizing about a handsome stranger.

    ¡°Shall we?¡± Jake questioned. I nodded and put my hand behind his right arm, following him to the ward. I sat on the waiting chair for hours. I was resting my head on Jake¡¯s shoulder. For some strange reason, I wanted to go to the strip club. I got up from the seat in a swift motion, making Jake startled.

    ¡°W-what¡¯s wrong?¡± he questioned.

    ¡°Uh, I want to go to the¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t finish my speech when the doors of the emergency ward were opened by a doctor who was wearing a green facemask. He was followed out by a nurse who was carrying a tray. I walked over to the doctor.

    ¡°How is my father?¡± I inquired. The doctor took off his face mask.

    ¡°You are his daughter?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± I replied.

    ¡°Your dad has lost a lot of blood. I just finished giving him blood and pain killers,¡± the doctor said.

    ¡°Can I see him?¡± I asked.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t see him now. He is too weak to move. He needs some rest. You cane and see him tomorrow,¡± he said.

    ¡°Okay, thank you, doctor.¡± I said and extended my hand to him. He took my hand and shook it.

    ¡°You are wee,¡± he said, and he shed me a tight-lipped smile before walking away.

    ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Jake asked, worriedly hovering around me.

    ¡°I feel great that my father is alright, but I want to go to the strip club.¡± I said forcing a smile.

    ¡°Strip club!?!?¡± he half yelled, with his brow slightly raised in confusion. I hit him lightly on the chest.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Come on, I want to go to the strip club. I am depressed. I want to have some fun.¡± I muttered. Tomorrow I will make Emily and Calvin¡¯s lives a living hell. They are going to pay for hurting me.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just go to a regr club? You know, strip clubs are for guys, right?¡± he said.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t have to educate me. Let¡¯s go. That¡¯s an order.¡± I said, walking ahead of him.

    ¡°Wait for me.¡± He said running after me. I need to clear my head. Let me see if Ie across that handsome stranger. I will walk up to him and say hi. I am Ashley. And you? Why am I getting excited over seeing a guy after what Calvin did to me? Ugh! I should just visit the strip club to forget about my problem and drink until I am drunk.

    When we arrived at the garage, I got into the front seat and took the wheels, fastening my seat belt.

    ¡°You wanna drive?¡± Jake asked, sitting next to me in the car, as he grabbed his seat belt.

    ¡°Yea, is there a problem?¡± I asked with a serious face.

    ¡°No¡­ no,¡± he said, and fastened his seat belt while sitting up in the seat. I smirked and switched on the headlights, so I could see ahead. I ignited the engine and drove off at great speed, out of the hospital lobby, almost hitting a couple who jumped to the other side of the road.

    ¡°Hey! Watch it!!¡± the guy yelled, I stared at him in the side mirror and smiled seeing people angry just give me this unusual joy.

 7. STRIP CLUB INVESTIGATION

    ****XANDER*****

    ¡°Detective Kim is on leave. This is your chance to get promoted to detective. Don¡¯t blow it.¡± My boss said over the phone, as I stood outside the strip club waiting in line as I listened to him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t mess it up, boss. You can count on me.¡± I assured.

    ¡°Alright Xander, if you find the culprit, consider yourself promoted,¡± he said and hung up. I sighed. We had been talking on the phone for hours on my way to the strip club. I was expected to catch a criminal in the strip club that had been abducting desperate girls for sex trafficking.

    I looked behind me. I had a feeling I was being trailed. Maybe it¡¯s just a figment of my imagination. I removed my face mask and tossed it to the floor. I have enough money to woo strippers so I can get to the bottom of this. The line started moving after a long pause. There was a neon sign above the main door that said, ¡°Dead End.¡±

    The door was opened wide for everyone to go inside. I strolled into the empty foyer. Both the pay booth and the cloakroom desk were unattended. I walked through the curtained off archway and went into the main bar.

    The room wasrge, with tables and chairs scattered haphazardly about the main floor. It was decorated in dark blue and white trimmings.

    I was standing close to the main stage. The right-hand side was the bar, with stools on either end for customers. I noticed the VIP area. There were a lot of sofas there, and a few screens that gave the people there more privacy. I tilted my head, trying to look into the VIP area, but I couldn¡¯t see anything but girls walking into the room and the sound of booming music.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    There were only six poles with half-naked girls dancing on them, with perverted men standing around them, pping their butt cheeks with money as they danced on the pole to the rhythm of the music as the disco ball shone on their bodies. One of the strippers was getting all the attention. She was a petite. She was making her butt jiggle on the pole as the men poured drinks on her naked ass. She was wearing a red bikini.

    I was about to walk to the VIP area when I felt someone¡¯s hand around my body. I turned around to see the person and realized it was a girl I had never met in my life before. With her morous look and makeup, I could tell that she was a stripper.

    ¡°Hello, big boy, how may I help you?¡± She said, in a seductive tone, with her hands never leaving my body, she was quite pretty for a stripper. I couldn¡¯t look at her without seeing her huge breasts that were cupped up by the tight bra she was wearing. Her eyes wandered down my body.

    ¡°I am just here to have fun; will you be willing to y with me?¡± I asked with a grin.

    ¡°You are not wearing a khaki, so I can¡¯t give you ap dance, but I can romance you if you want, but that will be twenty dors.¡± she said with a smile. All they know is money. She is just looking for a way to make a lot of money from me.

    ¡°How do I get into the VIP zone?¡± I asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy, big boy,¡± she said, standing in front of me with her hand on my neck looking into my eyes.

    ¡°You just have to pay a fee of one thousand dors to get in there.¡± She replied.

    ¡°What sort of treatment do people in there get?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Hehehe, big boy, are you sure you want to know?¡± She said, stroking my pocket with her hand. I knew she was trying to see if I had money.

    ¡°Tell me,¡± I muttered. She moved closer to me and put her mouth in my ear.

    ¡°You get to do anything to us; you can even take off your jeans.¡± She whispered, and my eyes widened. I need to get into that ce. The man I am looking for might be in there. I tried to put my hand around her waist. She held my hand and moved away from me with a frown.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you didn¡¯t even tip me.¡± She said, biting her lower lip. She tried to walk away, but I grasped her hand and pulled her back to me.

    ¡°Chill baby, here you go.¡± I said and handed her 20 bucks. She smiled and kissed me on the cheek.

    ¡°Wait¡­ I will be right back.¡± She said and walked away. I knew she was trying to get away from me because she thought I was broke. I inhaled and exhaled, and took out my debit card, heading toward the VIP area. My debit card fell off my hand. I squatted and picked it up. I noticed a slim, beautiful girl withrge green eyes, bobbed ck hair with a touch of red, and a cute upturned nose that made her look innocent. She looked stunning, although she was wearing a ck miniskirt and a white shirt.

    Our eyes met. She swayed her slender hips. That sent a wave of desire through me. She flipped her long ck hair to the side, and I noticed she was with a guy. He was carrying her bag. She looked like a bossdy. Her aura was fire. Gosh! I need a girlfriend; my life is so boring. I came here to investigate, and I am checking out a bad girl, fuck! I tried my best to look away as they both walked to the bar area.

    I bumped into the staff standing outside the VIP zone.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked in a rude tone.

    ¡°Chill man, I just want to join the VIP team.¡± I said, and I shed him my debit card.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so?¡± he remarked and brought out a card machine. I handed my debit card to him and pressed my pin. My eyes wandered to the hot chick I just saw. She was sipping a drink with her guy in the bar area.

 8. WASTED

    I fully entered the VIP area. The sight was horror. No wonder they had a lot of privacy here. They were literally fucking the girls, and there was Kendrick fucking a stripper who was riding his dick.

    ¡°Ahhhm, mmmmh baby fuckkk!¡± she moaned out. He was underneath, moaning and hitting her ass as she rode him, holding her hair up. The other girls were involved in one sexual activity or the other, and they were all shameless. They didn¡¯t care. I was watching them. I spotted an empty seat next to two strippers who were giving a man a blowjob. He was hitting their faces with his dick; they were on their knees in front of him with their mouths open like they needed his dick badly.

    I don¡¯t know anything about investigating. How am I going to catch the person that is trafficking girls? I sat on the empty chair, trying my best not to look at what was happening in front of me, but I couldn¡¯t help but look, and it was making me horny. I stroked my dick a little.

    ¡°Here you go,¡± the stripper I had been talking to outside said, handing me a cocktail. I took it from her and sniffed it before drinking it all in one go. A little drink won¡¯t do any harm. I felt the taste of the strong alcohol on my tongue. Fuck, I have been screwed and I am not a good drinker, before I could process what was happening, she pecked me on the cheek.

    ¡°I am sorry for underestimating you, big boy.¡± She said and sat on myp, stroking my bulge. I groaned. She was only making things worse.

    ¡°I¡­thought you couldn¡¯t afford the VIP treatment.¡± She said, feeling my cock. She was stroking it hard and my dick was just a fewyers away from touching her hand. I blinked my eyes, trying to control the situation, but I couldn¡¯t. My body was acting up and my head was spinning.

    ¡°W¡­what did you put in the drink?¡± I asked her. She turned into two in my eyes. I couldn¡¯t see her clearly. My body was aroused, and I was feeling pain all over my body, like I was going to die if I didn¡¯t have sex.

    ¡°Nothing big boy, it was just alcohol.¡± She giggled, trying to unzip my pants. I grasped her hand, ring at her.

    ¡°Alcohol? Are you sure you didn¡¯t put something else in my drink¡­¡± I said, and she looked at me in a confused manner.

    ¡°Come on, pretty boy, is this your first-time drinking?¡± she asked before I could reply. She grasped my hand with her soft hands andnded my lips on hers. I couldn¡¯t move. I found myself kissing her back. My body was on fire. It was like I had been drugged.

    She started kissing me aggressively, sucking all the saliva in my mouth. It was bing a dry kiss and she didn¡¯t want to break it. Her hands were moving all over my body like she was the guy. I felt her taking something from my pocket, but I didn¡¯t pay attention to her.

    All the screams and moans from the other girls in the room were totally gone. She was the only one I could see. I squeezed her big round ass hard and carried her on my waist. I got up from the chair with her still in my arms. She was still kissing me.

    I broke from the kiss, and she started kissing my neck. ¡°Whoa, slow down¡­¡± I muttered and dropped her on the chair. She ran her hands over my body as I let go of her and opened her legs, positioning my face in her panties region. I moved my back closer to her pussy and licked her bikini with my tongue. Her body shook as she held my head, pushing my face closer to her pussy. I could feel the wetness of her pussy. I pulled myself back and shifted hercy panties to see her cunt. I fixed my eyes on her perfectly shaved pussy and started licking. It tasted like alcohol, and the more I sucked, the higher I got.

    ¡°Mhhmmmm, yess right here babyyy!¡± she moaned out, moving her hips.

    ¡°Get out of here! All of you!¡± I heard a woman¡¯s voice behind me. It felt like she was talking to me. I stopped sucking and pulled away, turning my head to see who was talking. I saw the chick I had been admiring standing in front of Kendrick. They were both having a staringpetition. They were both looking at each other in an intense way, like they wanted to kill each other.

    Kendrick moved closer to her, with his naked butt. With the tip of his dick touching the skin of herp, he wrapped a strand of her hair around his fingers, smiling at her.

    ¡°What do you want, little girl? Do you think I am going to get out of here just because you asked?¡± Kendrick asked.

    ¡°You are¡­¡± he cut in, preventing her from speaking.

    ¡°You might call yourself the queen of the streets, but I run this city, and everyone listens to me, including you.¡± He said and grasped her head, trying to lower her to his dick level.

    ¡°Argghh!¡± she struggled in his grip with her butt against the guy that had been around her all this time. Instead of helping her, he held her waist. It seemed he was enjoying being close to her. He was also drunk, including her, he started dry humping her.

    ¡°Jake, you asshole.¡± She muttered under her breath as her mouth touched the tip of Kendrick¡¯s dick.

    ¡°Suck my dick bitch, it would be good to fuck you, fucking bitch of the streets.¡± Kendrick said. ¡°Even if I couldn¡¯t kill your dad, I would fuck you good to get revenge on him.¡± Kendrick added.

    ¡°Urghh!!¡± She winced in pain and grabbed his dick, shoving it into her mouth. Wait, what? She is sucking his dick. She is such a slut; I can¡¯t believe I had a crush on her.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

 9. ONE NIGHT STAND

    ¡°Ahhh!!!!¡± Kendrick screamed in pain. She was biting his dick with her razor-sharp teeth. She is so fearless and wicked. He pushed her away by the chest with all his strength. She fell to the floor on top of the guy who was standing behind her, groaning in pain as shey on top of him. Kendrick grabbed his bleeding dick.

    ¡°Damn you, Kendrick!¡± She eximed with her mouth wide open. I could see stains of blood on her teeth. Kendrick scrunched his face like he wanted to cry and ran out of the room like a scary cat.

    ¡°Baby, what are you staring at?¡± the stripper asked, bringing me back to my senses. I was about to stand up on my feet when one of the staff walked into the room.

    ¡°Hey, Leni,e here,¡± he said, calling her. She pursed her lips and nced at me with a worried look.

    ¡°I¡­ am sorry. I have to go.¡± She muttered and removed my hand from herp, adjusted her bikini and stood up to leave. I grabbed her wrist before she could leave.

    ¡°Hey, where are you going? You can¡¯t leave me here.¡± I muttered, My iron rod was killing me down there. I couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She clutched my hand, removing it from hers. ¡°I am sorry, we can¡¯t do this anymore.¡± She said, and started walking away.

    ¡°Hey! Wait up! Don¡¯t go!¡± I yelled, watching her as she walked around the chick on the floor and over to the staff.

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave me here; I already paid for you!!¡± I screamed, but she turned a deaf ear. She exchanged a few words with the staff I couldn¡¯t hear, and they both exited the VIP room, leaving me alone to deal with my throbbing dick.

    ¡°Shit! I shouldn¡¯t havee to this strip club.¡± I said under my breath as I held onto the sofa and got up on my feet. I managed to sit on the sofa after a lot of difficulty. To my greatest surprise, that chick wasn¡¯t on the floor anymore, just the guy that came with her, but he was dozing off on the floor, with his hand on his stomach. Where did she go? I looked around and our eyes met. She was sitting close to me, breathing on my face, and staring at me with her big green eyes. She had beautiful soft tan skin.

    ¡°What¡¯s your problem?¡± I asked with my eyes wide open, moving my head backward, but she was stilling closer to me. She must be drunk too. She gave me a little jester grin with an eyebrow raised.

    ¡°My name is¡­¡± she hupped. ¡°My name is¡­¡± she hupped again, covering her mouth with her hand like she wanted to throw up. I moved away from her a little, looking at her with side eyes.

    ¡°Your name is what?¡± I asked, showing interest in her. Her eyes widened.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter handsome,¡± she said seductively licking her lower lip like she wanted to have me for dinner, Before I could make out words to say to her, she reached up and pulled my head down to hers and kissed me. I opened my eyes wide in surprise.

    She held the back of my head. It was a long, seductive kiss. I could tell she was a good kisser by the way she was orally assaulting me, forcing her tongue into my mouth. Her tongue tasted like alcohol and her flowery fragrance was intoxicating. I was losing my mind; she ignited the fire inside of me that I didn¡¯t know I had. I broke the kiss. She frowned, pulling my head back, still trying to kiss me like a hungry lion.

    ¡°Slow down¡­ I am the man here.¡± I told her. She looked at me like a sex-deprived puppy and groaned like a child still trying to kiss me. I got up from the chair and reached down. I picked her up in my arms. She wrapped her leg around my waist, putting all her weight on me as her heels fell to the floor.

    She tried to kiss me again with her sexy lips, but I dodged it, resting my head on her shoulder as I started leading her out of the room. I didn¡¯t know where I was going, but I wanted to look for a private area to devour her. I could feel the heating from her body as she started licking my face.

    She was turning me on more and I wanted her badly now. I walked out of the room and I was blocked by one of the staff. I could hear the sound of the booming music again and the strippers dancing passionately on their poles. The crowd wasn¡¯t that much anymore.

    ¡°Where are you taking the queen? Are you her bodyguard?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Queen? Who are you talking about?¡± I asked, a bit confused.

    ¡°She is the queen,¡± he said, pointing at the girl I was carrying in my arms. ¡°Are you her bodyguard?¡± he asked. The expression on his face changed. I have a feeling he was starting to think I was a criminal.

    ¡°Ye-ye-yes.¡± I stuttered. ¡°Is there like a special room in this strip club?¡± I inquired.

    ¡°Yes, there is, but that will cost a lot of money.¡± He said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will pay. It¡¯s on me.¡± I said with a joyous smile, but deep down I was just praying he would get out of my sight and let me fuck in peace.

    ¡°Okay,e with me.¡± he said, and started leading me to another area in the club. He opened the door to a room for us.

    ¡°Help yourselves.¡± The staff said and walked away, whistling. I looked into the dimly lit room and noticed a brightly lit fish tank and arge-screen TV on the wall of the room.

    ¡°What are you doing? Where are you taking me?¡± she grumbled, putting her hand around my neck, staring lustfully at my lips.

    ¡°Please fuck me. I am so damn wet.¡± She muttered. My heart skipped a beat. I can¡¯t remember thest time I had sex. It was back when I was still in college. Now, I am more focused on finding a job than finding a girlfriend.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

 10. ONE NIGHT STAND 2

    ****ASHLEY****

    My head was spinning, and I was feeling hot. I felt like taking off my clothes, but I was in the arms of a strong man. He was so freaking hot, and I wanted to fuck him, but for some strange reason, he wasn¡¯t giving me the same energy. Didn¡¯t he want to fuck me? What is wrong with him? Am I not hot enough?

    He shut the door with his leg before I coulde to terms with what was happening. He threw me on the bed. My leg hit the bed as Iy there and spread my legs, revealing my wet panties licking my fingers in a seductive way. I gave him a cheeky wink, waiting for him toe to me. He nced at me on the bed and began removing his tie. What was he doing? I want him. I want him to fuck me good.

    He started undoing the buttons on his shirt. What is he doing? He is making me bored. I feel like I have been waiting forever. I sat up on the bed and tore my shirt into two, revealing my pink bra. I struggled to remove the bra from my squished breasts. I grabbed my left breast, staring at him.

    ¡°Look boy, I want you to fuck me hard, but you don¡¯t¡­¡± He cut in before I could finish my speech.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, I want that ass!¡± He eximed and took off his shirt, tossing it to the floor, and quickly pulled down his pants, shing his Calvin¡¯s boxers that showed his huge bulge. I buried my head in the bed. His boxers reminded me of that asshole. I just want this guy to fuck me and get this over with, but he is taking a lot of time.

    I started shaking my boobs. He smiled as he saw them jiggle. I licked the tip with an evil grin. ¡°Do you want me, boy?¡± I whispered. He nodded like a baby.

    ¡°Thene get me¡­¡± I said, calling him with my fingers. He ran over to me on the bed, sticking his tongue out like a happy puppy. I touched his male breasts and moved my hand down his rock-hard abs.

    He climbed onto the bedying across me, I took the lead and kissed his brown colored nipples and started swirling my tongue around it.

    ¡°Damn, bitch¡­ Who the fuck are you?¡± He groaned in pleasure, running his hand through his hair. I ced slow kisses on his chest and up to his cor bone. He moaned, and our eyes met. I kissed his jaw. He turned me over on the bed and held my hands above my head, I tried to move but he was too strong for me, I was under him with my face pressed against the bed, I was feeling his huge shaft against my leather skirt, and I was craving for his dick. He spanked my ass really hard, making me moan.

    He unzipped my leather skirt and dragged it down, still holding my hand. He was being possessive, and I liked the feeling that no man had ever treated me this way, not even Calvin. He was naughtier, and I liked him.

    ¡°No one has ever treated me this way.¡± I muttered. With my voice barely audible, he shifted my panties and I felt his hand on the face of my pussy. He was stroking it. I was incredibly wet, and I felt good as he teased me down there. He pressed a wet kiss on the right side of my face and whispered in my ear.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°I want your wet pussy on my face, baby.¡± He said in a deep and husky voice and licked my ear. He pped my butt cheek hard.

    ¡°Yes¡­ baby, hit me!¡± I said, ¡°Hit me! Hit me! Spank my ass yes!¡± I screamed, and he started smacking my ass hard. It felt so good, I was losing my senses as I felt his huge shaft rubbing against my naked ass.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± I yelled, as I felt his hand on my ass. He turned me over andnded his lips on mine, kissing me hard. I didn¡¯t know I needed such a man in my life, such a powerful man. He hadn¡¯t started fucking me yet, but I was already turned on. Calvin couldn¡¯t do stuff like this. I was always the one riding him, and sometimes he would fuck me like an old man who doesn¡¯t know how to rock his hips or please a woman.

    He sucked on my lower lip and broke the kiss; he kissed my neck and grabbed my left breast, caressing it as he tongued my right breast and started sucking on my nipple.

    ¡°Oh my god!!¡± I moaned as I felt his tongue doing nasty things to my body. I just wanted him inside of me, but he was teasing me so badly that I couldn¡¯t get enough. My brain had shut down. I couldn¡¯t think straight anymore. He imed my lips again kissing me. I was enjoying the taste of his lips, the texture of his tongue, and the smell of his perfume as he kissed me.

    He let go of my hand. I put down my hand that was hurting and started panting as he fell to the side of the bed. I took off my skirt and panties properly and climbed on top of him and started grinding my wet pussy on his cock. I was dying for his huge cock.

    I was feeling down on my pussy. I moaned in pleasure and leaned down to kiss him with strands of my hair falling down my face. He gave me a light kiss on the lips, breathing rapidly and spun me around with pussy on his face and my face on his bulge, I could feel his breath on my vagina, I spread my butt cheeks apart so he could get a good view. I felt a spark of electricity as I felt his tongue inside me.

    ¡°Awn.¡± I moaned out loud. I was feeling wet as his tongue was all over the ce between my clit and vagina. He was devouring my wet pussy and I could feel his nose rubbing my butthole.

    ¡°Mhmmm.¡± I moaned. He was taking me to another world I wanted to do sixty-nine with him. I pulled his shorts down and fixed my eyes on his huge monster. I gasped. It was¡­.

 11. ONE NIGHT STAND 3

    It was extremely big. He had a nice-sized hard dick. I started licking his dick with my tongue and it got up for me.

    ¡°Mhmm,¡± I muttered, feeling his tongue on my clit. I started sucking his dick, steady and deep. I was giving him a nice wet and slow blow job. He moaned, removing his mouth from my clit. He seemed to be enjoying what I was doing to him; his dick was sliding all the way down my throat.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°Oh my god! You are killing me, baby.¡± He mumbled, I was enjoying doing sixty-nine with him, and I was focused on pleasing him. My saliva was all over his dick. He lowered his hand and grasped my hair, pushing his dick into me, choking me with his hard shaft.

    He was groaning in pain and pleasure. I was gagging at his dick. He was literally choking me. He stopped and flipped me on the bed. I was panting. My throat was sore. He was a monster, and I liked him. I clutched my neck, gazing at him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer, baby; I want to fuck you.¡± He said confidently and grasped my waist, turning me around on the bed to face him in a doggy-style with my face against the bed. My hair was all over the ce. He spanked my ass, making me moan softly.

    He shoved two fingers into my cunt, I rolled my eyes as he moved his fingers slowly, preparing me to receive him. I was sweating continuously; he grabbed my ass and wasted no time in shoving his dick into my ass. It was slightly painful, but it quickly gave way to pleasure. He started pumping my ass hard and pping my ass. I held tightly to the nket; he grasped my hand, holding it behind my back.

    ¡°Fuckkkk!¡± I yelled. ¡°Where have you been all my life?¡± I asked gruffly, biting my lower lip as he continued thrusting. He was hitting the g-spot. I was on cloud nine. I could feel his huge shaft touching the walls of my vagina. He was feisty in bed, and I liked it. I was getting fucked in a strange room with a stranger I knew nothing about. He was using my ass and moving it the way he pleased, like it belonged to him. The more he gave me a few more pumps, the more I could feel his iron rod pulsing as he started thrusting more.

    ¡°Oh my god! You are killing me.¡± I muttered, moaning in pleasure. He spanked my ass and flipped me around on the bed. He kissed me and went down to my clit and lifted my legs a little before licking my clit. I was feeling intense pleasure. He was a master in bed. He knew how to please a woman. He put down my legs and held my right leg up, shoving his dick into my clit. I looked into his expressionless face. He looked like he was suffering at first. His face was covered in sweat.

    He started thrusting harder. I wrapped my leg around his gorgeous waist. ¡°Oh fuck! Harder! Harder!¡± I screamed, wrapping my hand around his fresh back. He rested his head on my neck, gave me a small kiss, and continued thrusting. I was losing my mind, and it was affecting my vision. He was so fucking hot.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± He groaned. His groan was like music to my ears. He continued rocking his hips. I could hear the sound of our skins mming against each other. He pushed my legs with his waist and started thrusting like he was doing push-ups.

    ¡°Ahhh, mhmmm, you are so fucking bad!¡± I eximed. He slowly regained his pace and stopped looking at me.

    ¡°Should I stop?¡± he asked, raising a brow.

    ¡°No! No! Don¡¯t stop!!¡± I screamed. He smiled and continued thrusting. I was already at the climax, but I didn¡¯t want him to stop. It felt so good with him inside of me. He was my dream man. I could do this every day.

    ¡°Ahhh!!¡± He screamed in pain as he reached the climax and pulled away from me. I felt wet down there, like he had cummed inside of me. Hey on the other side of the bed. His body was covered in sweat, and he was catching his breath like he had been suffering. He frowned and closed his beautiful eyes.

    ¡°I am not done with you.¡± I said and climbed on top of him and gave him a light kiss on the lips before shoving his dick into my vagina.

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t want this.¡± He said, staring at me. ¡°I am tired already.¡± He mumbled, frowning.

    ¡°I want it. I am not satisfied, and you don¡¯t have to do it this time. I will take it from here.¡± I told him. He grunted and mumbled words I couldn¡¯t hear.

    He grabbed my bare ass with his strong arms. I started rocking my hips. As I fucked him, he was groaning, but his hands never left my ass. As I moved up and down and up and down with the bed shaking, I stared at the ceiling, rolling my eyes in great pleasure. Still rocking my hips, I could hear his soft groans, and they turned into screams. His face turned red.

    ¡°Ahhh!!¡± I screamed at the top of my lungs as I reached the climax. My thigh tightened, with him still inside of me. I grunted in pain and pleasure and fell to the other side of the bed. He turned on the bed to look at me and moved closer to me, dragging the nket up our bodies.

    He stroked strands of my hair away from my face. We were both sweaty. Although there was air conditioning in the room, we were both panting trying to catch our breath. I moved closer to him and rested my head on his chest. I felt a sense of security and drifted to sleep. He also closed his eyes and wrapped his hand around me.

 12. PROTECTIVE BODYGUARDS

    ¡°Oh my God, queen! What did you do with him?!?¡± I heard Chris¡¯s voice in my dream. I felt someone tapping me. ¡°Leave me alone, let me sleep.¡± I mumbled, nestling my head into the soft pillow. I heard the sound of a fisting into contact with flesh before I heard a loud thud. It sounded like someone was falling to the ground. I quickly opened my eyes and saw the guy fromst night on the floor. He was in his shorts and my bodyguards were all over him. They were both fuming in anger, just staring at him.

    I sat up on the bed, shing them my tits and pulled the duvet up over my body. ¡°What is going on? What are you guys doing to him?¡± I asked. Jake grunted and grasped the guy¡¯s hair, pulling him up. Chris walked over to me.

    ¡°Allow us, my queen. We are going to teach him a lesson for taking advantage of you.¡± Chris said, with his jaw clenched, I battled myshes.

    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t try to take advantage of me. I had sex with him.¡± I said, and they both gasped.

    ¡°Why did you fuck him, queen? Who is he? Your body isn¡¯t meant to be touched by just anyone.¡± Chris said, gazing at me. I clutched my head in pain. The alcohol was burning in my system, and I was having a throbbing headache.

    ¡°I was drunk and Jake over there couldn¡¯t protect me. Maybe I should fire him.¡± I said through gritted teeth with my eyes fixed on Jake, who was running over to me on the bed, clutching my leg in the nket.

    ¡°I¡­I am sorry, my queen. You know, I was also drunk.¡± He apologized. I was about to respond when Chris pped him at the back of his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s just ame excuse. You are not allowed to drink on duty. Did you forget that?¡± Chris questioned.

    ¡°I know, but the queen¡­¡± I cut in.

    ¡°Let it be.¡± I muttered, lifting my hand. I had forced him to drink with me. We heard the sound of the door being mmed. The guy was gone.

    ¡°Hey! Go catch him! Why did you let him escape!¡± I yelled at both of them. They both stared at me with a confused expression.

    ¡°What?!?¡± Chris inquired, with his mouth wide open.

    ¡°Y-You want us to get him back? Why?¡± Jake asked with his mouth slightly open.

    ¡°Ugh! You guys are useless. I didn¡¯t even get his name. I guess it was just a one-night stand.¡± I muttered and got out of the bed, showing them my naked body. They both snorted and turned around, as if they hadn¡¯t seen my body before.

    I squatted and picked up my clothes from the floor and started putting them on. ¡°I want you guys to bring me a hangover tea fast!¡± I yelled at them. They both nodded and ran out of the room without looking back. I sat on the bed rubbing my aching neck as the door flew open and Chris walked to me with a cup of ginger tea in his hand that was bringing out steam, ¡°Give that to me!¡± I said extending my hand to him and took it from him, taking a sip of the tea.

    Jake entered the room, walking to us. ¡°Queen, the guy you had sex withst night didn¡¯t pay the bill for this room.¡± He said.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Gosh, I had sex with such a broke ass.¡± I muttered, putting my hand on my face as I handed the tea back to Chris.

    ¡°He was iming to have lost his wallet and credit card in this room¡­ he thinks you robbed him.¡± He said in a shaky voice.

    ¡°Where is he? How dare he!¡± I roared.

    ¡°Calm down my queen, I have paid the bills under your name but trust me, I taught him a lesson.¡± He said, flexing his muscles.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± I said and jumped down from the bed and started walking towards the door.

    I drove back to my building with my bodyguards sitting in the back seat of my car and parked my car in the lobby. I stared at both of them in the front mirror. ¡°Chris, I want you to go and check up on my dad in the hospital.¡± I dered.

    ¡°Yes, queen.¡± He stated.

    ¡°Eric, I want you to tell Dave to send me the lists of avable clients to my email.¡± I dered.

    ¡°Alright.¡± I said, and they both got out of my car. I turned off my car and took the keys. I opened the door and stepped out of my car. I felt someone¡¯s hand on my waist, and the person spun me around to face him with his hand still on my waist.

    ¡°Who the hell are¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t finish my speech as I realized it was Noah, Kendrick¡¯s son. He stared at my hair and pulled the rubber band I had used to hold it, letting my hair fall to my back.

    ¡°Let go of me, what do you want?¡± I asked, scrunching my face. I hated him with my whole being. Him and his father. He had been trying to overtake my pimp business for years by opening his own agency and contacting my clients.

    ¡°I want you, missy.¡± He said with a devilish smile. He was average-looking with a lot of tattoos on his body that reached his neck. There were big earrings on both of his ears that made him look like a badass.

    ¡°Ugh! Let go of me!¡± I screamed and pushed him away by the chest. He staggered backward, and I followed him with a p, pping him hard across the face. But my hand was hurting because of his hard face.

    ¡°Hey! How dare you p me? Who do you think you are?¡± He asked, holding my hand in his. I gnashed my teeth, moving my hand in his grip.

    ¡°But I like the fact that you touched me.¡± He said, moving his face closer to me. ¡°You are so sexy and beautiful; I want you to be mine.¡± He said, touching my delicate face with his slender fingers. All my years of learning taekwondo now I have to put it into use. I stepped on his right foot and hit him on the jaw with my right hand.

    His mouth snapped shut. He was squeaking in pain, staggering backward. I quickly took the opportunity to run, heading to the entrance of my building, but I bumped into three huge, strong men. It was like they had been waiting for me. I was at their waist length, and they were extremely tall.

 13. POISON

    AUTHOR¡¯S POV

    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Kendrick said taking two little ss bottles from a nurse close to the emergency room. He was wearing a doctor¡¯s uniform with a strange name tag on it. He smiled at the nurse and dragged the face mask up his nose. He shoved his hand into his pocket and took out a stack of money and handed it to her. The nurse looked sideways to see if anyone wasing and took the money from him with a beaming smile.

    ¡°Thank you so much, sir.¡± She said.

    ¡°Be on the lookout, tell me if anyone ising.¡± Kendrick said, and she nodded, guiding him into the emergency room. He entered the empty room. Lugard was still sleeping peacefully on the bed, with sunrays that were bleeding into the room from the window blinds reflecting on his body. Kendrick acted fast and moved closer to Lugard on the bed.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Checking the drip fluid, he was being given and turned it off. The sound of the switch snapping woke up Lugard from his slumber. He was about to speak when Kendrick used a white handkerchief that contained a chemical to cover his mouth together with his nose.

    Kendrick was pressing all his weight on Lugard, preventing him from getting up from the bed. Lugard started shaking his leg continuously under him, as Kendrick shoved the handkerchief into his mouth, muffling his little screams.

    He sat on Lugard¡¯s lower body, pinning him down on the bed, and took out a syringe from his pocket and drew liquid from one of the little bottles into it. He smirked and pressed a little liquid out of the syringe to see if it was working. He grasped Lugard¡¯s right hand. Lugard was shaking as he pressed his arm hard, looking for his vein. He pushed the needle into Lugard¡¯s body and emptied the syringe.

    He let go of Lugard, who started shaking on the bed, continuously, before passing out. He heard a soft knock on the door.

    ¡°Someone ising!¡± The nurse eximed, hitting the main door.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Lugard eximed, looking for where to put the syringe, but he couldn¡¯t see anywhere. He tossed the syringe and the bottle on the floor. The bottle broke. He ran into the nearest bathroom and opened it a little, looking into the room through the small gap.

    Chris and a doctor walked into the room. ¡°He is fine. You should be able to discharge him tomorrow,¡± the doctor said to Chris, as they both moved closer to the bed.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± The doctor screamed in pain, clutching his feet. The broken bottle had prated his skin, although he was wearing a boot. Chris¡¯s eyes widened, and he took a step back, looking at the particle of bottles on the floor. The doctor grunted in pain and sat on the edge of Lugard¡¯s bed, dragging the bottle out of his skin, with blood dripping from his feet. Chris noticed the rough bed, he walked around the bed to the other side that was free from broken particles of bottle and grasped Lugard¡¯s hand, to his greatest surprise.

    Lugard held tightly to his hand thinking he was Kendrick, he tried to pull his hand, but Lugard pulled him down to his level and held his head pressing his head to his stomach, with his hand wrapped around his neck. Lugard was trying to choke him to death. Chris¡¯s face reddened. He was struggling to breathe.

    ¡°Let go of me, old man; you are hurting me!¡± He said through clenched teeth. The doctor sat up from the bed to look at them, startled.

    ¡°W-what is going on?¡± the doctor mumbled.

    ¡°Help me.¡± Chris said, his head was his weak point, and Lugard was holding it in his strong arms.

    The doctor peered around, contemting what to do, and leaned forward, tapping Lugard on the shoulder.

    ¡°P¡­Please wake up sir.¡± He said in a shaky voice. ¡°I-I think he is daydreaming.¡± The doctor remarked.

    ¡°Do something, I don¡¯t wanna hurt him.¡± Chris said, with his hands on Lugard¡¯s thigh. Lugard started coughing continuously and opened his eyes, letting go of Chris, who was red in the face. Chris stepped back away, catching his breath, and also clutching his neck in fear, fascinated by what had just happened.

    Lugard¡¯s eyes were extremely red, and he was still coughing continuously, covering his hand with his mouth. The doctor went to where Chris was and stood in front of him, checking up on Lugard, who had stopped coughing. He opened Lugard¡¯s sore mouth; there was a purple chemical in his mouth.

    The doctor took out a mercury thermometer and put it in Lugard¡¯s mouth to check his temperature.

    ¡°Why did he attack me?¡± Chris asked the doctor, still in shock.

    ¡°I uh, don¡¯t know, but I think he was fighting in his dream.¡± The doctor said.

    ¡°Damn! This old man is strong; his grip was a killer.¡± Chris remarked, bracing his pained neck. They started hearing the screams of people in the hospital, like something bad was happening, and it was followed by the sounds of gunshots. The doctor¡¯s heart jumped out of his chest and his legs started wobbling.

    ¡°I wonder what is happening. I will go check it out.¡± Chris said as he took out a rifle from his pocket and slowly moved closer to the door with his heart in hand. He was about to grab the doorknob when the door was kicked open by someone¡¯s feet. He moved back, frightened, as he saw three men carrying huge guns, with their hands on the trigger.

    ¡°W¡­ who are you guys?¡± Chris asked with a confident look on his face, pointing his gun in the face of one of the men.

    ¡°What do you want to do with that?¡± one of the men asked.

    ¡°What? Precisely?¡± Chris asked, a little distracted by them. One of them came forward and used his gun to hit Chris on the head. Chris fell to the ground on his face with a great thud, and his gun fell from his hand, sliding under the bed.

 14. FORCED DATE

    ¡°Can you believe that guy? He wanted to threaten us with his toy gun.¡± One of the men remarked, and they all burst intoughter. Their eyesnded on the doctor, who was shaking at the other end of the room with his hands above his head.

    ¡°P-please, d-don¡¯t kill me.¡± He pleaded with his lips quivering.

    ¡°Get out!¡± one of them yelled.

    ¡°T-Thank you.¡± The doctor stuttered and started walking past them. They noticed his pants were wet.

    ¡°Wait!¡± One of the men said, lifting the doctor¡¯s face with his gun, the doctor¡¯s eyes were shaking on their own ord.

    ¡°Wait, did you fucking pee on yourself?¡± one of the men asked. The doctor gulped and nodded nonchntly.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Leave this ce!¡± one of them shouted, and the doctor took to his heels, running out of the room.

    ¡°Boss, where are you?¡± One of the men called out to Kendrick, looking around the room. They all split and stood at different corners of the room.

    ******

    ¡°Let me go! Put me down, you pervert!¡± Ashley yelled, hitting the back of one of the huge men that was carrying her on his neck with his hand around her waist close to her butt.

    ¡°I said, put me down! Don¡¯t you guys know who I am?¡± She screamed at them, but they didn¡¯t listen to her. Instead, they took her to Noah, who was standing in front of his car with a smile on his face.

    ¡°She is too stubborn, isn¡¯t she? It¡¯s one of the things I like about her.¡± he remarked. Ashley grumbled, hearing his voice, and continued struggling in the man¡¯s grip, but it didn¡¯t have any impact because of their difference in size.

    Noah pped her hard on her right butt cheek. ¡°Damn, her ass is so soft.¡± He said and squeezed her ass a little.

    ¡°Screw you, pervert!¡± She screamed. ¡°I am going to call one million of my boys on you, and they are going to kill you.¡± She threatened.

    ¡°Whoo, I am so scared.¡± Noah said and chuckled as the man carried her to the open door of the back seat of Noah¡¯s car. Ashley was raining punches on the man¡¯s back as he put her in the back seat of the car and entered after her.

    ¡°Shut up, bitch, you are too lousy.¡± The man said, and grasped her hair and pressed her head down to hisp, putting his hand around her. She struggled with her face against hisp and started biting him on thep with her sharp teeth, but he didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he hit her hard in the back. Noah entered the car and sat on her left-hand side.

    ¡°Stay still, queen, or should I say princess. I am not kidnapping you; I am just taking you out on a date.¡± Noah said and folded his hands behind his back, rxing on the chair as his driver got into the car and started the engine, driving out of the parking lot of the building.

    ¡°Noah! You are going to pay for this!¡± Ashley eximed.

    ¡°How much money do you want?¡± he inquired.

    ¡°Fuck you, madafucker! Do you think this is a joke?¡± she inquired.

    ¡°Your insults don¡¯t get to me anymore,¡± Noah said, and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Put on some cool music.¡± He told the driver who turned on one of the weekend¡¯s most famous songs. Ashley bit her lower lip in a rage. Her back was sore, and Noah was resting his hand on her butt.

    ¡°Gosh, why did I send my bodyguards away?¡± She whimpered.

    *******

    Xander strolled into the apartment he shared with his sister, taking off his shirt as he walked. He removed the shirt and stared at his living room, which had only a huge white couch and a t-screen TV. He hadn¡¯t bought a lot of furniture for the living room, but his bedroom was crammed with expensive furniture. It was a two-room apartment. He attempted to go to his room when he heard his sister on a call with someone. He paused at the door to listen to their conversation.

    ¡°I can¡¯t talk now. I need to go to work. Today is my first day of work. Wish me luck.¡± She said, by her voice, he could tell she was happy. She sighed deeply after hearing what the other person had to say on the phone.

    ¡°I¡­can¡¯t tell you the kind of job I am doing, but I promise to make it up to you.¡± She said. ¡°Bye kisses.¡± She added. Xander forced his way into her room out of curiosity. She was sitting behind her makeup desk with a red lipstick in her hand.

    He stood with his hands folded across his chest. ¡°Oh brother, what are you doing in my room? Why didn¡¯t you knock?¡± She asked with her eyes wide open as she rubbed the red lipstick on her lips that enlightened her heart-shaped lips. She was wearing a big trench coat.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to ask for your permission to enter your room.¡± He said with his eyes wandering around the room. ¡°I overheard your conversation. Is it true that you have found a job?¡± Xander asked curiously.

    ¡°Yes, and how is that your business?¡± she inquired, smacking her lips together and getting up from the chair.

    ¡°It¡¯s my business because I am your elder brother. I am d that you have finally decided toe out of your shell and look for a job. You can¡¯t keep depending on me all your life.¡± He said, she rolled her eyes, grabbing a ck handbag from her bed.

    ¡°Says someone who doesn¡¯t give me a monthly allowance, let alone give me money.¡± She said in a harsh tone.

    ¡°But I give you money to buy food, don¡¯t I? Whatever I am doing, it¡¯s for your own good and, besides, you are an adult.¡± He responded.

    ¡°Adult, I just hate that word because of you. Now if you would excuse me, I have to go to work.¡± She said that while walking right past him, he grabbed the cor of her coat and dragged her in front of him.

 15. BLACK MAIL

    ¡°Not so fast.¡± He said and pulled her closer to him with his hand on the trench coat. ¡°What are you wearing?¡± he asked, her face flushed. She folded her hand across her chest to prevent him from taking off the coat.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Nothing special.¡± She muttered. He let go of the coat.

    ¡°I want to know what you are wearing.¡± He said and yanked her hand away from her coat and opened it, gazing at the ck lingerie she was wearing inside that showed her boobs. His eyes widened, and he quickly let go of the coat.

    ¡°What the heck are you wearing?!?¡± he asked in a rumbling tone. Her face reddened. She avoided his gaze with her lips trembling.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I was an a-a adit adout¡­¡± he cut in.

    ¡°Adult.¡± He said.

    ¡°Yes, that word.¡± She replied, twisting her lip.

    ¡°What are you up to, Melody? Look at me when I am talking to you.¡± He said, lifting her face. She gazed into his eyes with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°Nothing¡­ I am just going to work, that¡¯s all, or aren¡¯t I allowed to wear what I want?¡± she asked with wide eyes.

    ¡°What kind of job are you going? That you have to wear something so revealing?¡± He questioned.

    ¡°It¡¯s a it¡¯s a¡­¡± She pursed her lips, lost for words. She couldn¡¯te up with a possible exnation to give to him. She couldn¡¯t tell him that she was a whore. He would chain her to her bed and prevent her from going out, she thought.

    ¡°Speak Melody! I can see it in your eyes. There is something you are not telling me.¡± He said, grabbing her shoulder with his gaze fixed on her.

    ¡°I am working as a waitress in a bar.¡± She lied, looking down, so he couldn¡¯t read her expression because he always knew when she was lying. He was about to speak when his phone started buzzing in his pocket. He let go of her and took out his phone from his pocket. He stared at the caller. His eyes almost popped out of their sockets.

    ¡°Shit, my boss is calling.¡± He said, panicking. Melody took the cue and ran out of her room to avoid further questioning.

    ¡°Melody, wait¡­¡± he muttered, staring at the ringing phone. ¡°Sheesh,¡± he groaned, and picked up the call.

    ¡°How did the investigation go yesterday?¡± his boss asked. He pursed his lips into a line and the memory of what happened at the strip club came back to him.

    ¡°Gosh, I uh, couldn¡¯t find the culprit.¡± He responded, squeezing his eyes shut.

    ¡°You are useless! I thought you were detective material, but you aren¡¯t! and I think you will be a cop for the rest of your life!¡± His boss reprimanded him over the phone.

    ¡°Boss, I am¡­¡± He hung up on him before he could speak.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± He cursed, kicking the air and running his right hand through his hair. He had let himself down by having fun in the strip club instead of doing his job, and he was robbed by a stripper. He moved closer to the bed and fell onto the bed, staring at the ceiling.

    *********

    Ashley found herself in the hospital where her father was, with Noah¡¯s men still holding her hostage. Her hands were tied behind her back, and as they hauled her with them towards the emergency room, all the patients made their way for them, terrified of the men. Noah was walking ahead of them with a leopard-like thread.

    ¡°Why have you brought me to the hospital?¡± Ashley inquired, staring at Noah in front of her, but he didn¡¯t respond to her question. He just continued walking. Noah pushed the door of the emergency room open Ashley gasped as she saw her father sitting on the bed with a thug pointing a gun to his head and Kendrick close to his bed with his right hand in his pocket. Lugard saw his daughter and sat up on the bed with his gaze fixed on her. His eyes were still red.

    ¡°Wee, son.¡± Kendrick said as soon as he sighted his son.

    ¡°I hope I am notte.¡± Noah said smiling at him, and Kendrick returned the smile.

    ¡°No, you aren¡¯t.¡± Kendrick replied, the man holding Ashley pushed her forward she tripped over unconscious Chris on the floor and was about to fall when Noah caught her in his arms, looking down at her.

    ¡°I will always be there to break your fall.¡± He said, grinning.

    ¡°So cheesy, what do you guys want from me and my father!¡± She roared, ring at both of them.

    ¡°I want death. I want your father¡¯s life. That will be the only thing that will bring me joy,¡± Kendrick replied, with a tight-lipped smile.

    ¡°You bit my dick the other day, and ever since, I¡¯ve been on drugs and couldn¡¯t have sex.¡± Kendrick said.

    ¡°I highly don¡¯t give a fuck!¡± Ashley replied, and Noah scooped her up in his arms and pped her across the face.

    ¡°How dare you speak to my father in that tone?¡± He asked. Her cheeks were on fire as she red at him with her teeth bared. She was red in the face.

    ¡°I can speak to anyone the way I want, if my hands weren¡¯t tied, I would have sent you to your grave.¡± She said, swaying her hands in the huge ropes that were used to tie her hands. Noah chuckled.

    ¡°I love your personality; so arrogant and feisty.¡± Noah remarked and wrapped his hand around her waist, holding tightly to her.

    ¡°Now let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Kendrick said.

    ¡°Let my daughter go, she has nothing to do with this!¡± Lugard yelled and started coughing out blood in his nket. His pores rose seeing his own blood, but the cough didn¡¯t stop.

    ¡°Take a look at your own blood, Lugard. Do you want this?¡± Kendrick asked.

    ¡°W-What have you done to me!¡± Lugard asked angrily.

    ¡°How could I say this? I poisoned you.¡± Kendrick replied with a solemn expression.

 16. BLACKMAIL 2

    Ashley and Lugard gasped at the same time. Ashley¡¯s breath seized as unease ran down her spine. She stood there staring in shock with her eyes wide open.

    ¡°H¡­How can you do this to me?¡± Lugard asked and started coughing again.

    ¡°You are very lucky; I didn¡¯t kill you.¡± Kendrick said.

    ¡°What do you want from us bastard!!¡± Ashley yelled, moving in Noah¡¯s grip.

    ¡°What we want is very simple.¡± Kendrick said as he held Lugard¡¯s face, looking into his eyes, and smacked him hard on the face.

    ¡°Coughing is the first stage of the poison that is flowing through your veins.¡± Kendrick remarked. ¡°Little by little, the poison will get into everywhere in your body and kill you. Trust me, dying slowly is worse than death!¡± Kendrick said.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a way to kill someone! Why don¡¯t you just kill him and get this over with!¡± Ashley said pissed. Kendrick smirked, letting go of Lugard¡¯s face and tilting his head to look at her.

    ¡°Are you saying I should kill your father?¡± He questioned. She bit her lower lip in a rage.

    ¡°I am not saying you should kill him, but if you must do it in the way a gangster does, do not make him suffer when you are going to kill him,¡± she protested, ring at Kendrick.

    ¡°Lugard, that¡¯s a smart daughter you got there,¡± Kendrick said, and folded his hand behind his back, walking away from Lugard¡¯s bed.

    ¡°I¡­have thought of killing you, but uh, I don¡¯t want you to die yet. I still need you.¡± Kendrick said and moved closer to Ashley, holding her delicate face in his hands. Noah quickly let go of her, smirking as he watched his father. Ashley was giving him a death stare with a strand of her hair in her face.

    ¡°I have a cure for the poison I have injected into your father¡¯s veins.¡± Kendrick said. Ashley¡¯s eyes widened. She was wondering why she was doing all this when he could just kill her father with just a snap of the finger.

    ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± Ashley asked, blowing the strands of her hair off her face with her mouth. Kendrick let go of her face.

    ¡°I am telling you this because you are the only one that can save your father¡¯s life,¡± Kendrick said.

    ¡°Yea.¡± Noah muttered, shaking his head.

    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Ashley questioned.

    ¡°Now, you are talking, missy,¡± Kendrick said and shoved his hand into his pocket, bringing out a little bottle that looked identical to the one that had broken. He started unting the bottle in Ashley¡¯s face.

    ¡°This is the antidote to the poison. This could save your father¡¯s life.¡± He said with a grin. Ashley grunted and started moving her hand in the rope again.

    ¡°No, no no, do you think I am going to give this to you?¡± Kendrick asked and chuckled.

    ¡°You should have known me by now. I don¡¯t give things away for free. I am worse than the devil!¡± Kendrick said, hitting his chest confidently, with a slight smile on his face.

    ¡°Just get straight to the point!¡± Ashley said, irked.

    ¡°Ashley, stay out of this. I will handle the situation. This is between me and¡­¡± Lugard couldn¡¯t finish his speech and continued coughing out blood again. Ashley¡¯s once strong face changed into a sad one; she was feeling bad seeing her father in that condition and she wanted to help him.

    ¡°Dad, are you okay?¡± She said she was trying to run to him when Kendrick pushed her back by the shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me tie your legs too.¡± He said, giving her a threatening re, and Noah winked at his father. Kendrick sighed.

    ¡°I will go straight to the point. If you want this antidote, you will have to get married to my son in three weeks¡¯ time.¡± Kendrick said. Ashley¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    ¡°Y-you w-want me to get married to this scumbag?¡± She inquired with her eyes wide open.

    ¡°I am not a scumbag. Enough with your insults already!¡± Noah eximed, fuming in anger.

    ¡°I-I want Ashley to get married, but I can¡¯t let her get married to your son,¡± Lugard said.

    ¡°She will get married to my son or you will die!¡± Kendrick said, pointing at Lugard with his index finger. ¡°Don¡¯t forget a gun is pointed at your head. Not just that, you are going to die in one month¡¯s time, but you can still survive if you let Ashley get married to my son.¡± Kendrick said. Ashley¡¯s lips were quivering as she was hearing what Kendrick had to say. All the powers she and her father had couldn¡¯t stop the poison spreading through Lugard¡¯s body. She had no option but to get married to Kendrick¡¯s son, even if she hated him with a passion. Her legs were wobbling, but she stood with her legs firmly nted on the ground. She didn¡¯t want to show them that she was defeated.

    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. I can¡¯t get married to Noah. He is not my type.¡± Ashley grumbled. Noah¡¯s face contorted in anger. He grabbed her shoulder and turned her around to face him.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°What did you just say?!?¡± he asked. ¡°I am not your type? This isn¡¯t about type pretty girl; this is a matter of life or death. Your father is going to die if you refuse to get married to me.¡± He said.

    ¡°Why do you want to get married to me of all people? Are you tired of the million girls that are lurking around you every day?¡± Ashley asked.

    ¡°Oh, so you notice the girls. That means you are interested in me.¡± Noah said, smiling widely like a lost puppy. ¡°Wow, she noticed me all this time. Maybe I was just too na?ve to notice.¡± Noah said he was overwhelmed with joy. Ashley lifted her upper lip in disgust.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the point, asshole. The truth is I can¡¯t imagine myself with a stupid human like you.¡± Ashley said, and her eyes lingered down to his pants to see his bulge.

    ¡°Looking at you, I can tell that you don¡¯t even have a big dick, you are just a worthless pussy.¡± Ashley cursed, screwing up her face.

 17. FORCED MARRIAGE

    ¡°Language, girl,nguage!¡± Noah said, through clenched teeth, with his finger digging into the skin of her right shoulder.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you don¡¯t want to submit to us? You have clearly lost in this game, but you still have the nerves to call me names, damn you bitch.¡± Noah said, looking at her from top to bottom.

    *******

    Melody arrived in front of Ashley¡¯s building panting with her hands on her knees. She looked around at her surroundings at the passing cars and the bouncers that were standing in front of Ashley¡¯s building. She smiled effortlessly.

    ¡°I was just overreacting; he isn¡¯t after me.¡± Melody said under her breath and dashed into the building, running past the receptionist at the front desk who was calling her. She started running up the huge stairs that led to Ashley¡¯s office instead of using the elevator.

    Jake poked Dave after telling him what Ashley wanted him to do.

    ¡°I will go out now, bro.¡± Jake said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright, I will get the list of clients ready.¡± Dave said, walking toward Ashley¡¯s desk. Jake opened the door and was about to go out when Melody bumped into him with her boobs pressing against his chest. She was wearing a trench coat, but he could feel her breasts. They both steal a nce at each other.

    ¡°Oh my god, I am so sorry.¡± Melody apologized and quickly walked away from him towards Dave, who was trying to sort out some papers that were on top of Ashley¡¯s desk.

    Melody stood behind him with her hands crossed in front of her.

    ¡°Um, hi dear,¡± she said. Dave turned around to look at her. He stared at her from top to bottom.

    ¡°You are?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I am the girl, the queen, hired yesterday.¡± She replied.

    ¡°Oh! Sorry, my bad. Why didn¡¯t you say that earlier? You are quite early.¡± He said and continued going through the papers. Melody bent her head to see what he was doing.

    ¡°Uh, am I going to start the job today?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Of course, just give me a sec,¡± Dave said, shuffling the papers.

    ¡°Yes! I got it.¡± He eximed and grasped a file, ncing through it. He took out his phone and dialed the number on the paper.

    Melody could tell that he was in a hurry. She was feeling restless just standing there waiting for him. She started looking around, checking out the interior design of the office. She walked closer to the window, gazing at the beautiful streets of Miami.

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful up here.¡± Shemented. She was hearing mumbling sounds from Dave.

    ¡°Alright,e over now!¡± he eximed.

    ¡°Miss Melody, I think you can start your job now. The client is on his way upstairs.¡± He said, staring at her. She turned back to look at him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to blow it. It¡¯s your first job. You have to be on your best behavior. You don¡¯t have to talk to the client, or less talked to, and you are only going to give him a blowjob. If he wants to have sex with you, he has toe through me.¡± Dave said. Melody nodded her head through the whole thing, he said, although she didn¡¯t hear some of it.

    ¡°Understood?¡± He questioned.

    ¡°Yea.¡± She answered.

    ¡°Good, now you just have to wait. I will leave this room to the both of you, but no matter what you do, don¡¯t ruin Ashley¡¯s documents or break herptop, because she is very strict with these things.¡± he said.

    ¡°I get you.¡± Melody said, looking down, ¡°So many rules.¡± She said, under her breath. Dave smiled at her and started walking out of the office. Melody¡¯s heart was racing in her chest as the door slid open a few minutes after Dave left. She was feeling nervous because it was her first time doing that kind of job.

    She held tightly to the edge of Ashley¡¯s desk as a young Spanish American walked into the office. His face was expressionless. He walked over to her. He didn¡¯t even utter a word. He grasped her right hand and ced it on his dick. Moving her hand on his dick, and she could feel his dick under theyers of the in jeans he was wearing.

    He shoved his hand into the trench coat she was wearing, and the top button snapped open. He grabbed her left breast and started pressing it. Her lips parted, as she gazed at him. She didn¡¯t understand what was going on. He just wanted a blowjob, and he was touching her boobs. She shook her head, convincing herself not to read too much meaning into it.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    She reached out to him and continued stroking his hard cock. While he grabbed the back of her head, her knees started shaking. She kneeled in front of him and started removing his belt. He rubbed her hair, and as she unbuckled his belt and his pants slid down his waist, his huge cock popped out, touching her face. She grabbed his dick and started sucking it.

    Steady and deep, she was giving him a slow blowjob. He grunted, and she knew he was enjoying it. His dick was sliding all the way down her throat, and he had a nice sized hard cock. She was feeling good just giving him a blow job. He grunted and grasped her hair.

    ¡°I want to fuck you.¡± He said. She removed her mouth from his dick, looking up at him.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t have sex with you. You will have to talk to the boss first.¡± She replied.

    ¡°I will talk to herter.¡± He said and packed her dirty blonde hair in his hands and started moving her head on his dick so she could give him a deep blowjob. He closed his eyes, enjoying the pleasure he was having. Melody was choking on his dick, and she didn¡¯t want to stop. The door was burst open by Xander. His gazended on them. His jaw fell to the floor in surprise.

 18. FORCED MARRIAGE 2

    ¡°You said I have a small dick. Have you seen my dick?¡± Noah asked in a rage and pushed Ashley by the head.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± she screamed as she fell to the ground on her face with a loud thud, with her hands still tied behind her back. She grunted, turning around on the floor. Her face was blood red, and her nose had started bleeding.

    ¡°You should learn to control your temper, son.¡± Kendrickmented. Noah looked at the groaning Ashley on the floor with his hands on his hips.

    ¡°With bitches like her, I can¡¯t control my temper.¡± Noah said, running his hands through his hair.

    ¡°Sugarplum, are you alright!¡± Lugard eximed bending his head to take a look at his daughter, one of Kendrick men held his head.

    ¡°Stay still, old hag, you can¡¯t see her.¡± the man said.

    ¡°Sugarplum, what a sexy name.¡± Kendrick said, with a devilish smile on his face.

    ¡°Son, if you want to get married to a girl like her, you will have to learn to control your temper, or you are going to kill her someday.¡± Kendrick advised. Noah¡¯s brow furrowed.

    ¡°I am not going to do that to her, I am certain. I just want her to be humble for once in her life.¡± Noah said and squatted to her level. She was moving like a snake on the floor, with the blood from her nose sliding to the other side of her face.

    ¡°Why do you want to make her your wife? When there are a lot of beautiful girls out there?¡± Kendrick questioned. Noah chuckled and flipped Ashley on the floor to look at him with his face closer to hers.

    ¡°She is the one I want dad¡­no other girl out there can be like her.¡± Noah replied. ¡°I like a lot of things about her; she has a nice ass, a pretty face, and most importantly, she is independent. That¡¯s one of the things I find attractive.¡± Noah replied, with a smile on his face. His eyesnded on Ashley¡¯s quivering sexy lips. He smirked and rested his knee on the ground.

    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t think ofing any closer to me!¡± Ashley shouted. He leaned in to kiss her with his lips in a pout and his eyes closed. Ashley started shaking, moving her head from side to side.

    ¡°Stay away from me! Noah! I hate you! I fucking hate you!¡± She shouted with her salivanding on his face, but he didn¡¯t care. He opened his eyes and grasped her hair. She spat in his face, hoping he would leave her, but she just made him more eager.

    ¡°Stop acting stubborn. I know you want me.¡± He said.

    ¡°You wis¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t finish her speech when hended his lips on hers, silencing her. Her eyes were wide open in shock as he moved his lips a little on hers, and she bit his lower lip hard.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± He screamed and pulled away from her with his lower lip bleeding.

    ¡°Ow, you are such a bitch!¡± he said, touching his bleeding lips.

    ¡°That¡¯s what¡¯s happening when you try to kiss a biting dog.¡± Kendrick said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here, son. I am feeling uneasy.¡± Kendrick said.

    ¡°Why? Do you think someone will call the cops on us?¡± Noah asked with his brow slightly raised.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I doubt that, but we need to get out of here.¡± Kendrick said.

    ¡°Okay, but I am taking Ashley with me.¡± Noah said and squatted to carry her on his shoulder.

    ¡°No, Noah, let go of her. She will still be your wife very soon.¡± Kendrick assured his son.

    ¡°Should I leave her like this?¡± Noah inquired.

    ¡°Yes, she is harmless this way.¡± He answered.

    ¡°Ashley, I want you to think about it, you have no choice than to ept my offer.¡± Noahmented.

    ¡°Let¡¯s bounce.¡± Noah said and signaled to the men that were standing around. They all lowered their guns and started making their way out of the hospital room. Ashley grunted in pain and spotted one of the broken ss particles, but it was on the other side of her father¡¯s bed, and she couldn¡¯t get to it. She bent her body and sighted the unconscious Chris, who was starting to snore.

    ¡°I am surrounded by useless bodyguards.¡± She muttered to herself, struggling to go down to reach Chris. She groaned, moving with her stomach. She started using her leg to hit him in the face.

    ¡°Wake up, you good for nothing!¡± She shouted, still hitting him on the chest. She was wondering why her father wasn¡¯t doing or saying anything. Chris groaned and slowly opened his sleepy eyes. He sat up on the floor, with the dirt from the floor falling off his back.

    ¡°Untie me!¡± Ashley said in a rude manner. He wiped his eyes and ran to her, trying to untie the huge rope.

    ¡°What happened, queen?¡± he asked in a worried tone.

    ¡°I was abducted. That¡¯s what happened.¡± She replied in a sarcastic tone. He managed to untie the strong rope. She sighed, bringing her aching hands to her face. Her wrists were blood red. She brushed her nose with her hand.

    ¡°Ow, that hurts.¡± She muttered. Her nose felt like it had been broken. She gazed at Chris, who was watching her closely.

    ¡°Who abducted you?¡± Chris inquired.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault,¡± she said as she pped him across the face, venting her rage on him. His cheeks were on fire. He was convinced that she was angry because of the weight of the p.

    ¡°I-I am sorry, queen; how can I help?¡± He inquired feeling bad. She gnashed her teeth and sat up on the floor. He also stood up. She ran over to her father on the bed. He was unconscious, and one part of his pillow was soaked with the blood that wasing out of his mouth.

    ¡°Call the doctor!¡± She shouted and started shaking her father¡¯s body on the bed.

    ¡°Dad, are you okay? Speak to me!¡± She yelled shaking him, but he didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Aw, my leg,¡± she said as one of the broken particles prated into her right leg. Chris looked at her confused and ran out of the room to call the doctor.

    ¡°Noah, you are going to pay for this!!!¡± she yelled at the top of her lungs with her voice echoing throughout the hospital.

 19. SLUT SISTER

    ¡°Holy shit! I think I am in the wrong room. I should get going.¡± Xander said, forcing a smile. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He walked out of the room, blinking his eyes in disbelief. Melody¡¯s lips parted she was still holding the guy¡¯s dick with her mouth slightly open. She couldn¡¯t believe her brother saw her in that position and he was being dramatic.

    Xander kicked the door open again, staring at them. ¡°I¡­just wanna.¡± He paused, walking closer to them.

    ¡°Ugh! I just wanna¡­¡± he paused. He couldn¡¯t think of words to say. He didn¡¯t prepare for what he was seeing. He thought it was a dream, but it was reality.

    ¡°Who the hell are you, dude? Can¡¯t you see we are using this room?¡± The client expressed dissatisfaction.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Just turn around and get out of this room. Give us some privacy.¡± The client said, pushing Melody¡¯s head towards his dick, but she didn¡¯t bulge. He controlled her head. Her gaze was still fixed on Xander, who had a disgusted look in his eyes.

    ¡°Why did you stop?¡± The client asked Melody, but his questionsnded on deaf ears.

    Xander¡¯s boots made a nking sound against the floor as he walked closer to them with his gaze fixed on her.

    ¡°Melody, I-Is this your job?¡± He stuttered, her eyes flickered, she didn¡¯t know how to respond, she let go of the man¡¯s dick and got up on her feet.

    ¡°I-I can exin.¡± She said with her lips trembling.

    ¡°Exin what? That he is your boyfriend? And you are just giving him a blowjob?¡± Xander asked.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be at work?¡± She questioned.

    ¡°I was on my way to work but I was feeling restless because you didn¡¯t tell me anything about your job, so I decided to track your location, but you are here¡­giving this man a blow job?¡± Xander said and directed his gaze at the man.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself? You asked a young girl like her to give you a blowjob.¡± Xander said, pointing at the client with his index finger.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand you. I, huh, think there has been a misunderstanding here.¡± The man said.

    ¡°There is no misunderstanding the fact is that you molested my sister, is this how you employ people? They will have to please you first before you give them a job?¡± Xander questioned, preventing the client from speaking. The client was angry because of Xander¡¯s behavior towards him.

    ¡°I think there has been a misconception here. She is my girl. I have paid for her time.¡± The client protested.

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Xander said, and punched him hard in the face. The man staggered and rested his hand on top of Ashley¡¯s desk.

    ¡°What do you have to say for yourself? You want to give me excuses why you are trying to have sex with a little girl like my sister?¡± Xander asked and grasped the man¡¯s hair hard yanking it back.

    ¡°What are you talking about? I paid for her. She is supposed to belong to me for a few hours.¡± The man protested.

    ¡°Oh, shut up, shut your fucking mouth. I know men like you. I am going to teach you a lesson.¡± Xander said and pped the man twice on the face before kicking him on the back. The man fell to the ground, grunting. He couldn¡¯t fight Xander back because he was in his cop uniform. Xander was panting. He moved closer to the man and attempted to hit him in the face with his boots.

    ¡°Brother, please stop this!¡± Melody yelled.

    ¡°Why? So, he can take advantage of you? Not a chance.¡± He replied, attempting to kick him.

    ¡°Brother please, he is telling the truth. You are going to ruin my reputation, if you keep doing this.¡± Melody said under her breath.

    ¡°Your reputation? What about mine?¡± He questioned ring at her, the man crawled on the floor away from them and struggled to stand up on his feet, turning back to look at them, holding his pants up at his waist.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what your fucking problem is, bro, but I am going to report this to the queen. This is uneptable!¡± The man yelled and started running out of the room.

    ¡°Hey! Come back here, who are you talking about.¡± Xander said, fuming in anger with clenched jaw. Melody stood in front of him, preventing him from going. She was angry that he beat up her first customer. He grasped her hand, looking down at her.

    ¡°Why are you doing all this? Why look for a job when I can take good care of you?¡± He bombarded her with questions. She burst into tears and pulled her hand from his grip.

    ¡°I can¡¯t depend on you my whole life. You just ruined things for me. That guy you just chased out was supposed to be my first customer. He was supposed to be the first customer to pay me!¡± She eximed.

    ¡°C¡­ customer? I don¡¯t get you.¡± He said with a frown.

    ¡°I am a whore now, brother. Deal with it!¡± She yelled. His eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°Y-you are lying.¡± He replied with his lips trembling.

    ¡°I am not lying,¡± she said, and turned her back on him. ¡°You should get out of here and leave me alone. You already blew my chance to make money.¡± She said.

    ¡°What are you saying? Prostitution is not the only way.¡± He said, walking closer to her. He put his hand on her left shoulder. She shook his hands off.

    ¡°Please leave me alone. I want to be a prostitute. This is the only thing I am good at.¡± He said.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not! You are a great cook!¡± he eximed, and she chuckled.

    ¡°Please stop yelling at me. Aren¡¯t you the one who keeps skipping breakfast and dinner because I cook?¡± She said.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t intentionally skip them I¡­¡± she cut in.

    ¡°Please go away, just leave me alone. I am no longer your little sister. I can make decisions by myself. You should focus on your job.¡± She advised.

    ¡°I¡­¡± His speech was interrupted by his ringing phone. He was runningte for work, but he didn¡¯t want to leave her there.

 20. SLUT SISTER 2

    He attempted to grab her hand; she lifted her hand in the air, turning to look at him.

    ¡°Go away! I don¡¯t wanna see you, now I have to beg my boss to give me another chance just because of you!¡± she said, with her eyes shaking, Xander was trying hard to understand her, but he couldn¡¯t no matter how hard he tried.

    ¡°Are you doing this because I don¡¯t give you a lot of money?¡± He asked, the sound of his ringing tone still in the air.

    ¡°No! I am doing this because you don¡¯t give me money to take care of myself. You don¡¯t give me money to buy makeup, shoes, or designer outfits. All you think about is food, and it¡¯s killing me.¡± She whimpered, with tears streaming down her red face. He was stunned. He always had a solution for all his problems, but he couldn¡¯t solve this one.

    ¡°Melody.¡± He said her name with the corners of his lips falling to the floor. ¡°I¡­know I haven¡¯t been a good brother to you, but I can¡¯t let you sell your body for money.¡± He said.

    ¡°It¡¯s my body, not yours, so fuck off!¡± She said, pointing at the door. Before Xander could utter another word, the door swung open and two bouncers walked into the room, followed by the client he had beaten up. The client¡¯s face had swollen.

    ¡°Take him out of here.¡± The client said, pointing at Xander.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kick me out. I have every right to be here. I am a cop.¡± Xander replied confidently and reached for his pocket to bring out his badge. The bouncers wasted no time. They surrounded him.

    ¡°You have toe with us, or we are going to force you.¡± One of them said.

    ¡°You can¡¯t treat people the way you like just because you are a cop.¡± The client said he was staring at him with a lot of disgust. The bouncers seized Xander, holding his hands.

    ¡°I am not going without my sister.¡± Xander said, with his head held high.

    ¡°Take him out.¡± The client dered, and Xander started moving in the grip of the bouncers. ¡°You can¡¯t treat an officer of thew this way!¡± Xander shouted as they started dragging him out of the house. Melody blinked back the tears in her eyes, looking down. The client came forward and lifted her face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like being interrupted when I am in the middle of something. Now I want to fuck you, and nothing is going to stop me.¡± The client said gruffly. Melody shook her head negatively, moving closer to Ashley¡¯s desk. He started walking after her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t have sex with you. I have been asked not to do so.¡± She protested stepping back until she was against Ashley¡¯s desk.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I already talked to the person in charge, and he said I could have sex with you now.¡± He said with a tight-lipped smile.

    ¡°No! No! Please don¡¯te any closer; this wasn¡¯t the agreement,¡± Melody whimpered. She found herself lost in his amazing ent.

    ¡°Come on, stop acting shy now. I already paid. After this, I will show you the proof.¡± He said and grabbed her trench coat and pulled it open with great force. Some of the buttons came off and fell on the floor, revealing the lingerie she was wearing inside and her naked boobs. She decided to give him to him for the money. He put his hand around her, trapping her there.

    He could feel her breath on his face. He leaned down closer to her, and she closed Ashley¡¯sptop with her back with her head against the desk. He crashed his lips on hers and started kissing her. Her legs moved beneath him as he took charge of kissing her roughly.

    *******

    Ashley stood watching the doctor as he was attending to her father with her hands crossed. ¡°Doctor, can you get rid of the poison?¡± she asked in a soft tone. The doctor jerked his head to look at her.

    ¡°How do you know he was poisoned?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I just happen to know.¡± She replied. ¡°But I want your answer.¡± She added, staring immensely at him. The doctor¡¯s body shook in fear, as if he recalled the gun Kendrick had used to threaten him not to take the poison out of Lugard¡¯s body.

    ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ashley inquired, staring at the doctor, who gave her a startled look.

    ¡°I¡­am afraid I can¡¯t take the poison out of him. There is an antidote that can help chase the poison out, but it¡¯s rare to find.¡± He replied.

    ¡°Where can I find it? I am ready to give you any amount of money you want.¡± She assured.

    ¡°I am sorry, miss, but money cannot solve this problem.¡± He answered. Ashley put her hand on her face in disappointment.

    ¡°Just try to save his life, okay,¡± Chris said.

    ¡°I will try my best.¡± The doctor said. Ashley red at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do your best, save him. If it¡¯s money you want, I am ready to give it to you.¡± Ashley said in a frustrated tone with her hands on her hips, Chris moved closer to her with his hand on her back.

    ¡°Queen, are you okay?¡± he inquired.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I am fine.¡± She replied and looked up at him, grabbing a handful of his shirt with their faces extremely close. His eyes widened.

    ¡°I want you to call a lot of my men toe and guide my father. I don¡¯t want him to be alone.¡± She said, with a serious face.

    ¡°How many of them?¡± he asked, moving his face back.

    ¡°About ten of them, I don¡¯t want Kendrick and his stupid son to be able to threaten my father¡¯s life again. I will think of a way to get the poison out of him.¡± She said, and let go of his shirt.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Call them here now! I don¡¯t want my father to be alone.¡± She said and started sashaying out of the hospital room, although her heels were hurting her because of the cuts on her feet now. She opened the door and walked out, shutting it with a bang.

 21. HOW TO FUCK

    ****ASHLEY****

    It was early afternoon, and the sun was hotter than ever, ready to burn the skin of anyone beneath it. I was naked, standing closer to the window of my giant bathroom, water dripping down my body. I had been out all day and had forgotten to take care of my body. The incident at the hospital was still bothering me, and I couldn¡¯t get it out of my mind. The determined looks on Noah and his father¡¯s faces¡­ I just wanna crush their egos I want to show them who is boss, but I need to take things step by step.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± I groaned out of frustration and turned to my bathtub, turning the water off. I opened one of my top cabs and took out a neat white towel, using it to massage my body. I tied it around my waist and walked into my bedroom. The curtains were all closed, preventing the sun from getting in. I was about to walk to my dressing room when I heard a knock on the door.

    ¡°Who is it now?¡± I said under my breath, putting my hand on my face as I reached for the door. I spotted my assistant, Dave, standing by the door with a bright smile on his face.

    ¡°What do you want? This isn¡¯t a time to smile, pretty boy.¡± I said with a frown. He walked into my room a little bit, standing by the door with his right hand against it.

    ¡°I heard you called for me. I was still busy with the new whore and her first client.¡± He said, I turned my back on him, walking closer to my dressing room.

    ¡°I want one extra bodyguard, and I want this one to be a cop, a very strong one at that.¡± I said and opened the door to my dressing room.

    ¡°I want him to be gorgeous, well-built, and dashing. I want all the girls to copse just fromying their eyes on him. Most importantly, I want him to be a skilled fighter.¡± I added, forcing a smile. My face was hurting just from smiling.

    ¡°Queen¡­do you want a bodyguard or a new boyfriend?¡± He asked in a shaky voice. I turned to look at him with my eyebrows lowered and pulled together.

    ¡°Just do as I say, okay. Who are you to ask me silly questions?¡± I asked, lifting my upper lip in disgust.

    *Ahem* he cleared his throat. ¡°Is that all my queen? Or you want something else?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yea, I need to start looking for top doctors for my dad. I need to get him out of that hospital. Wait outside for me, okay, let me change into something.¡± I said and got into the dressing room. I nced through the thousands of clothes in my dressing room and went to the dress section. I nced through some of my designer clothes and settled for a blue crop top and a ck miniskirt.

    After aggressively putting on my clothes, I put on a pair of knee-high boots and took one of my designer purses and ambled out of my dressing room. I shut the door with my clothes and walked over to Dave, who was yawning, using his hand to cover his mouth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to work,¡± I said, flipping my hair in a sexy way.

    ¡°Whoo, slow down, you can rest for today. How about we go tomorrow?¡± He asked, raising an eyebrow.

    ¡°Not a chance, let¡¯s go.¡± I replied, rolling my eyes, and we both walked out of my vi to the driveway. He started the car and drove out of my apartment as the main door opened for him on its own ord. I rxed in the back seat, using my thumb to rub my forehead. I didn¡¯t wear a lot of makeup, so I would be fine.

    After a few minutes of driving, Dave parked the car in the garage of my building. There were a lot of cars in the garage. I stepped out of the car and started walking in the direction of my building with my head held high. Without waiting for Dave, I could hear him screaming my name like he was calling me for something important.

    ¡°Um, Queen! There is something I need to tell you!¡± He yelled. I ignored him and quickened my pace. He doesn¡¯t expect me to wait for him, does he? I entered the building through the VIP door and began walking to the elevator in front of me. Ignoring my employees and bellhops that were greeting me, I stepped into the elevator and turned around, pressing the up button.

    ¡°The queen is so rude, she just walked past us like we were some pieces of shit.¡± I overheard one of the bellhops.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t care about us, because she has a king-sized brain,¡± another one added, I squeezed my eyes shut and took a deep breath and clenched my fist trying to control my temper.

    ¡°Queen, wait up! Melody and the client are!¡± Dave couldn¡¯t finish his speech as the elevator shut in his face, I folded my hands across my chest and waited for the elevator tond on my floor. As soon as the elevator opened, I dashed out of it and headed straight to my office. I pushed the door open, and my eyes were fascinated by the sight. Wet pping sounds filled the air.

    Melody¡¯s back was against the ground with her legs up as the client was pounding his hard shaft into her. They were both covered in sweat. They had outshined the air con.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°What the heck?!?¡± I yelled with my eyes wide open.

    ¡°What are you guys doing in my office? This ce stinks.¡± I muttered, crinkling my nose. But the client didn¡¯t listen to me. He continued pounding his hard cock into her and she was moaning, like he was killing her.

    ¡°Yesssss!! Fuckkkk more pleaseee!!¡± She screamed. I walked over to the client and grabbed him by the right hand and pulled him away from Melody. Her legs fell against my desk, and she groaned, massaging her left breast with her left hand.

 22. HOW TO FUCK 2

    He was panting when he looked at me, and his dark green eyes sparkled. ¡°Why did you interrupt us, queen?¡± he asked.

    ¡°How can you fuck her in that manner and that style? Can¡¯t you see you were hurting her?¡± I asked, gazing at him with my mouth slightly open.

    ¡°But she didn¡¯tin. Why are you speaking for her?¡± He inquired confidently.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t pay much money to fuck her that way, and how long have you guys been fucking?¡± I questioned as my eyes nearly popped out of their sockets as theynded on his not-toorge dick.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t even wearing rubber? Did you cum in her? Answer me!¡± I yelled at him, but he scrunched his face, refusing to answer me with a frown. His face was slightly swollen, like they had been fighting a war.

    ¡°Answer me, you asshole!¡± I cursed and drew his hand with great force and bent it behind his back. I hit him on both knees with my heels, and he fell to the ground on his knees. His butt jiggled in the process. I just have this strange likeness for male butts, and every time it lights this fire inside of me that makes me wanna fuck every man Ie across like my life depended on it, it put an evil monster inside of me I don¡¯t like.

    ¡°Answer me, did you or did you not use condoms?¡± I inquired and turned around to face him. I grabbed a handful of his hair and pulled his hair back so I could get a good glimpse of his face.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. Your assistant didn¡¯t give any to me.¡± He replied, grinning, ¡°Wait a minute, what the hell are you guys doing in my office? Is this the only ce in this building?¡± I inquired and let go of his hair, running to my desk in panic. Melody sat up on the floor, clutching her boobs with a scared look on her face. The files on my desk were all wet, and some of them were on the floor. I grabbed one of them with two fingers and sniffed it.

    ¡°Gosh! it reeks of sweat.¡± I muttered with a frown and quickly opened myptop. Their eyes were on me. They both looked frightened, and Melody¡¯s eyes were shaking. I directed my gaze at myptop and switched it on, but it refused to turn on.

    ¡°Goddamnit! You guys ruined myptop!!¡± I shrieked, ring at both of them. The guy¡¯s lips started quivering as he spoke.

    ¡°I-I will pay for the damage. It was all my fault.¡± He stuttered, looking down with his eyebrows lowered and pulled together.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your fucking money! You guys didn¡¯t respect my belongings,¡± I said, fuming in anger. Dave is going to pay for this. I ced my hand on my desk with gritted teeth, thinking of what to do with the two people in front of me. I spotted Dave standing at the door. Our eyes met. I could see the fear in his eyes. His lips were trembling, although he didn¡¯t utter a word.

    ¡°Q-Queen, I¡­I¡­¡± Before he could finish his speech, I grasped myptop with one hand and tossed it at him. It hit him on the stomach and fell to the floor, scattering into a million pieces. He shouted out of fear and ran out of my office without looking back.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Dave! Dave! Come back here this instant!¡± I yelled. I looked down at Melody, who was already in front of the guy, they were both in a standing position and he was fucking her from behind holding her hands behind her back.

    ¡°Fuck! What is wrong with you guys? Are you that horny!¡± I shouted, blinking my eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°Geez, I can¡¯t believe these guys. I am trying to help here, and you are still having sex?¡± I questioned, Melody was trying to pull apart, but he was adamant he was holding her waist and giving her hot strokes from behind with his eyes closed.

    ¡°You can shout all you want, queen, but I already paid for her, so let me have her,¡± the guy muttered.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have any shame, Melody. You are not supposed to be fucking the clients for more than an hour. No matter how much money they paid, aren¡¯t you tired?¡± I asked her, looking down at her.

    ¡°I¡­. am so sorry, queen. I can¡¯t help myself. His dick feels so fucking good.¡± She said, biting her lower lip with her eyes closed.

    ¡°Shit! You guys aren¡¯t having sex under my watch.¡± I said and opened the top of my drawer, which was filled with condoms from differentpanies and nude magazines. I drew out one of the condoms.

    ¡°Here, this is a condom. My drawer is filled with condoms. Why didn¡¯t you guys take one of them?¡± I questioned.

    ¡°It¡¯s enjoyable this way. I can feel the warmth of her body and it¡¯s feel good.¡± The guy replied and held her with two hands behind her back, rocking his hips behind her.

    ¡°If you want to fuck her, then do it right!¡± I eximed and walked over to them. I grabbed the client¡¯s face and gave him a light kiss on the lips and pped him yfully on the face.

    ¡°This is not how to have sex,¡± I muttered, and held Melody¡¯s wet and slimy shoulder, helping her up.

    ¡°This will be your bonus; don¡¯t ever think you are going to fuck her again.¡± I said to the client, and he frowned.

    ¡°What if I double the amount the other clients paid for her?¡± He inquired.

    ¡°You will just have to explore other girls, not this one. She is still new in this business.¡± I remarked, and his face flushed.

    ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t know.¡± He muttered.

    ¡°Shut your trap. I know you would have guessed that¡¯s why you are taking advantage of her because other girls wouldn¡¯t do such things with you.¡± Imented.

    ¡°And if you want to have sex with her, fuck her well. Stop fucking her like a rabbit. The way you move your hips is disgusting.¡± I said to his face, lifting my upper lip in disgust.

    ¡°So, how do I fuck her?¡± He questioned.  I chuckled and dragged Melody with me to my desk and pushed all the files to the floor.

 23. HOW TO FUCK 3

    ¡°They call me Queen for two reasons: one, I am a good leader, and two, I am a sex expert.¡± I muttered, and turned Melody around with her hands on the desk.

    ¡°I am going to need more of your ass, Melody.¡± I said to her, and she lowered her back and pushed her little ass out. I rested my hand on her waist to make sure she was low enough. The guy moved forward to stick his dick in her ass. I put my hand on his wet chest, staring at him.

    ¡°Not so fast, I haven¡¯t asked you to fuck her yet. Don¡¯t you get tired?¡± I asked, ring at him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t get tired when I have used all my monthly savings on her.¡± he said and burst intoughter.

    ¡°What? Was that supposed to be a joke?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yea.¡± I said.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that again. We don¡¯t joke here. Let your dick do the talking.¡± I said and turned to face Melody, pretending I had a dick.

    ¡°A real man, fuck a girl until she is breathless,¡± I said and held her waist pressing myself against her bare ass, and slide my right hand to her t tummy and down to her clit.

    ¡°If you want this sex to be an enjoyable one for you and thedy, you need to tease her while doing it.¡± I said and started moving my hand on her clit. A soft moan escaped from her mouth.

    ¡°You just don¡¯t fuck her like you are a donkey or anything. You fucked her like you were a pro. You fuck her like a lion.¡± I added.

    ¡°Hmm, I think I get you.¡± He said, He stroked his chin, narrowed his eyes at her, and stroked his dick with his other hand.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to get me, you have to show me. Each thrust has to make an opakapaka sound.¡± I said, making the sound with my mouth. His eyes were lingering on my lips as I exined.

    ¡°But what I heard just now was depressing and boring. It was more like a queef queef sound.¡± I remarked.

    ¡°I understand you now.¡± He said and moved closer to me. I ced my hand on his chest, holding him back. I could see a frustrated look on his face, and it brought a smile to my face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t beat yourself up. You are going to enjoy this lesson.¡± I said and blew kisses at him. I ran my slender fingers down his chest to his abs and down to his manhood. I squatted in front of him, breathing on his dick that hardened as I stroked it.

    ¡°Most importantly, you must have a hard cock in order to fuck well.¡± I said and closed my eyes, taking his dick into my mouth. I started sucking his dick, moving my head up and down, up and down.

    ¡°Damn bitch!¡± he said, groaning in pleasure. I gave him a quick blowjob and felt his dick harden in my mouth and pulled it out of my mouth with my saliva dripping from it.

    ¡°Oh my god, baby, why did you stop?¡± He asked with a frown.

    ¡°Melody, that is how to give a blowjob. Now show me what you got.¡± I said and got up on my feet, moving out of the way so he could fuck her. But he drew me in by the waist, my breast against his chest and his wet dick between my legs.

    ¡°What are you doing? Are you nuts?!?¡± I asked with my mouth wide open moving my head back in disgust.

    ¡°I am crazy for you, baby. I will pay you extra if you will just let me fuck you.¡± He said, moving his face closer to mine. I wanted to give in to him, but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to fuck him. Not when I have a lot of things to deal with. He leaned in to kiss me. I shed him a smile and leaned closer to him, putting my hands around him. He was a little taller than me, but I was a tall woman myself. I brushed past him and whispered in his ear.

    ¡°Dream on, boy.¡± I said, he froze at the spot. I pulled away from the hug and grasped his right hand, leading him to Melody. He stood behind her, still staring at me. I guessed I had stolen the thunder.

    ¡°Now be a man and fuck her.¡± I said and giggled, walking backward. Dave I am going to teach you a lesson for giving them my office. He grunted and frowned before shoving his dick into her. Melody¡¯s mouth opened wide as he started thrusting in, trying to gain his bnce with his hand on her waist. I stared at them from behind. I was not going to give in to this temptation never!

    He started thrusting slowly, ¡°Do it faster, and where are your hands supposed to be?¡± I asked.

    ¡°In her clit.¡± He responded, and put his right hand underneath her and started thrusting in faster. I smiled as I started to hear the desired sound I was supposed to be hearing. Melody was supposed to answer three clients today before she called it a quit, but no, she just had to fuck a client all day. This ising out of her paycheck, I thought to myself, and smirked.

    ¡°Haaaaaaaheeee! This feels so good!¡± She eximed. He groaned and lifted her right leg and ced it on top of the desk. Her moans sounded exaggerated.

    ¡°Aw! That hurts my leg. It doesn¡¯t bend that way.¡± Sheined, but he didn¡¯t respond. He just filled her ass with his dick and continued thrusting. I liked the way his ass was moving, and it was turning me on. No, I have to get out of here. I need to stop having sex for the time being. I closed my eyes, but I still felt the urge to peek at them. I turned my back on them and headed for the door.

    ¡°Ahh¡­. uhm¡­ uh¡­ hell y-yes.¡± She moaned out loud, but it wasn¡¯t enough.

    ¡°Hurry up and fuck her hard, I can¡¯t hear her screamse on boy smack that ass!!¡± I eximed.

    ¡°Yes, queen, I am doing it. I am trying my best.¡± He said, with his voice horsed. I heard the sound of a handing into contact with skin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her that much; this is her first time on the job.¡± Imented and pulled the door open to get some fresh air.

 24. PUNISHMENT

    AUTHOR¡¯S POV

    Xander arrived at the agency where he works it was five hours until closing. After being stuck in traffic, he bounced into thepany without greeting or looking at anyone. He knew he was busted because of the eyes that were on him as he entered the elevator.

    He arrived on the third floor, where he worked. As soon as he stepped out of the elevator, he bumped into a group of cops who were talking. They also wanted to get into the elevator. He was about to move out of their way when they all paved the way for someone toe to the front.

    His jaw dropped as he realized it was Mr. Parker his boss and he was carrying two files. Xander quickly leaped forward before Mr. Parker could utter a word and took the files from him. Mr. Parker was a man in his early 50¡¯s. He had a bald head, and he was putting on a ck tuxedo.

    ¡°Sorry I amte.¡± Xander apologized as he scooped the files into his hand. Mr. Parker stole a nce at his wristwatch with a frown.

    ¡°You aren¡¯tte, Mr. Carter. Why didn¡¯t you just stay home?¡± he queried.

    ¡°I promise you; I didn¡¯t want toete. I was stuck in traffic and there was a¡­ family issue that I needed to attend to.¡± Xander said, avoiding Mr. Parker¡¯s gaze, he was somewhat happy that Mr. Parker didn¡¯t scold him because he had anger issues.

    ¡°Give the files back to me, Mr. Carter. Why don¡¯t you go home and solve your stupid family issue. You don¡¯t need this job.¡± Mr. Parker said, extending his hand to him. Xander shook his head and took a step away from him.

    ¡°I¡­I am sorry I amte, but I can assure you, I really need this job. I really do.¡± Xander said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need it, I gave you a simple task and you couldn¡¯t fulfil it, by now I would have sent you to the detective department to help detective Kim out by being his partner, but you just messed things up¡­¡± Xander cut in.

    ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t expect me to give you the result at such short notice¡­¡± Mr. Parker cut in.

    ¡°Are you trying to say I am dumb? I gave you the whole night, Mr. Carter. It was enough to get a little information about the person that has been trafficking girls, but you blew it. I don¡¯t think you are fit to be a police officer anymore.¡± He said.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I¡­I am sorry boss. I shouldn¡¯t have said that, but I really need this job. I promise I will try my best, so just give me one more chance.¡± Xander begged, staring at him with pleading eyes.

    ¡°The job still hasn¡¯t been fulfilled. I will just ask someone else to do it since Detective Kim is still on leave.¡± He replied, walking ahead of Xander. Xander hastened his footsteps, walking after him with his eyes on him.

    ¡°Please trust me, I know I can do it this time¡­¡± Xander said and paused for a moment, looking at the floor. ¡°I lost a lot in the strip club just to get the job done. I even lost my credit card.¡± Xander said, under his breath. Mr. Parker paused for a moment with his hand folded behind his back. Two employees ran over to them and greeted him, handing three extra files to Xander, who struggled to carry them, putting his hands together. The employees bowed their heads and walked away.

    ¡°I will give you onest chance, if you ruin it you are fired.¡± Mr. Parker threatened.

    ¡°Ye-yes sir.¡± Xander said, as a drop of sweat dropped from his forehead and into his eyes.

    ¡°Good Mr. Carter, and this time I don¡¯t want excuses and don¡¯te to work thiste again.¡± He added.

    ¡°I won¡¯t, I promise.¡± Xander answered with his eyebrows lowered and pulled together as Mr. Parker patted him on the shoulder twice. A smile curved across his face. They both started walking down the hallway together. All the doors of offices were closed with people doing their jobs.

    ¡°I want you to go back to the station and get all the necessary items you would need.¡± He said and Xander nodded, frowning as he walked, holding tightly to the files.

    A nket of darkness covered the sky, and the moon took its spot in the sky, shining down on the streets and houses in Miami. The streetlights were on, brightening all the streets with the sound of vehicles in the air. Everyone was driving to their different destinations.

    *******

    Ashley was sitting behind her desk with a chopstick in her hand. She was eating some Chinese cuisine that Dave had bought for her, with Melody standing in front of her with her hands crossed. There was a chair nearby, but Ashley had asked her not to sit on it.

    She was back in her trench coat that had only one button at the top. She was licking her lips as she watched Ashley eat. Ashley was chewing her food in ecstasy with her eyes closed. Melody¡¯s stomach was rumbling; she hadn¡¯t eaten the whole day, but Ashley didn¡¯t seem to care. Ashley finished eating, and started using a handkerchief to clean her hands, with her gaze on Melody.

    ¡°Do you know why you are still here?¡± she asked, and Melody nodded negatively.

    ¡°Well, you are here because you don¡¯t know a lot of rules.¡± Ashley said and drew out her top drawer, taking out a red book that had whore rules boldly written on it in a stylish font. She grasped the book and handed it to Melody, who walked closer to her desk and took it from her.

    ¡°I want you to read those rules and remember them. From today we won¡¯t be able to see each other anymore because you will always be busy, and you won¡¯t have toe to my building anymore.¡± Ashley said.

    ¡°Then how am I supposed to work, queen?¡± she asked. Ashley smirked and got up from her desk.

 25. KICKED OUT

    ¡°You will be sent the address and names of your clients every morning and the hours you have to be with them. Remember to take birth control pills.¡± Ashley said, and Melody nodded.

    ¡°You will only get days off when you are in your menstrual cycle. Is that fine by you?¡± Ashley asked.

    ¡°Yes, queen.¡± She responded.

    ¡°Good now, get out of my sight.¡± Ashley dered. Melody pursed her lips and nced at the rule book before turning her back on Ashley, with a sad look on her face. Dave pushed the door open and walked into the office. He walked over to Ashley¡¯s desk and started packing the dishes. She tilted her head to look at Ashley.

    ¡°I will miss you, queen.¡± She muttered. Ashley raised a confused brow.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will get to see me once a month when we are having a Zoom meeting.¡± Ashley muttered, rubbing her forehead with her thumb.

    ¡°Okay Queen, thank you for everything.¡± Melody said and started walking out of the office with her teeth clenched. She was feeling weak. Her body was moving with the wind as she exited the office.

    ¡°Chris, just called, that your father has just been discharged and he has been taken to his house.¡± Dave said, staring at Ashley.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I hope there is a nurse there to take care of him.¡± she said.

    ¡°Yea, there is. Do you want to go to him?¡± Dave questioned.

    ¡°Yes, I want to check up on him,¡± Ashley said and grabbed her bag. As soon as she saw the color of her bag, she was reminded of Calvin. His best color was red, and the bag was red. She battled hershes. She held tightly to the string of the bag.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Dave.¡± She said, and her phone started ringing in her bag. She took out the phone and saw it was her mom calling.

    ¡°Hello, what do you want from me, Mary?¡± she asked rudely.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you been picking up my calls?¡± Mary returned the rude tone.

    ¡°I can choose who I want to talk to mom, and you are not one of them, right now I am stressed because of my dad¡¯s health.¡± She said, frowning, her mother always carried this bad energy around with her, and it always made her angry.

    ¡°What happened to your father?¡± Mary asked concerned.

    ¡°Stop pretending. I know you don¡¯t care about his health, so just go straight to the point Mary¡­¡± Ashley stated.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°¡­alright you got me, Ashley my darling. I am very hungry. I haven¡¯t eaten for days.¡± Mary said.

    ¡°Go and look for a job, old hag. Don¡¯t bother me.¡± Ashley said and removed the phone from her ear in an attempt to cut the call.

    ¡°Honey, Honey, please don¡¯t hang up on me. Please hear me out. You are the richest bachelorette in the whole of Miami. What will people say if they find out that your mother died of starvation?¡± Mary asked.

    ¡°Nice try, mom, but no one knows that you are my mother, so¡­ go look for a job.¡± She said it slowly and hung up on her mother, shoving her phone into her bag.

    *******

    Melody got off of a taxi in front of Xander¡¯s apartment and paid the driver. He handed her her change. She took it from him and put it inside her bag, sniffing the cheeseburger and snack she had stopped along the road to buy. She smiled and closed her bag, walking toward the doorstep of the apartment when she bumped into something.

    She looked down and stepped back. To her greatest surprise, all her things were outside the house; her luggage, her makeup bag, everything. Tears welled up in her eyes.

    ¡°No, no, this can¡¯t be happening.¡± She muttered to herself, trying her best not to believe what was happening to her. Her bag fell from her hand andnded close to the other luggage. She dashed to the main door and started banging hard on it with her hands.

    ¡°Brother! Xander! Please open up!¡± She yelled, hitting the door as tears started streaming down her pale cheeks, but he didn¡¯t respond. She continued hitting the door. The lights in the house were on, which meant he was home, and he had thrown her things out.

    ¡°Brother! Please don¡¯t do this to me. I can exin.¡± She said and stopped banging on the door. Her hands had already turned red. She looked around at the neighboring buildings. Everyone had already gone to sleep. She ran around the apartment to the nearest window, but it was locked, and she couldn¡¯t get a view of the house because it was closed by a curtain. She put her hand against the blinds.

    ¡°Xander, please open the door for me. I know you are angry with me, but you can¡¯t punish me this way,¡± she said with her voice hoarse. She panicked and ran to thest window of the apartment, but it was also locked.

    ¡°Xander!!!¡± She yelled at the top of her lungs, but nothing happened. The lights in the house just went off. She knew if he saw her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do such things to her, so that was one of the reasons he didn¡¯t want to see her. Her legs buckled beneath her. She fell to the concrete floor on her bum, with her hair falling to her face.

    ¡°Bro, please listen to me. You know, I don¡¯t have anywhere to go. You are the only one I have. You are my only home¡­¡± She muttered, closing her eyes as the hot tears forced their way out of her eyes.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t do this to me. You promised you would take care of me when our parents died.¡± She whimpered and started crying continuously. Xander opened the blinds of the window a little to see her. He felt bad seeing her in that condition, but he wanted to do it to teach her a lesson and ensure she would always listen to him. He heaved a sigh, hearing her cries, and let go of the blinds. He shoved his hands into his pocket and fell on the couch with his hands crossed behind his head. He closed his eyes, trying to take a nap.

 26. KICKED OUT 2

    After crying her eyes out, Melody had epted her fate, that she was alone in this world now and she needed to fend for herself. She lifted her head and wiped the tears off her face with her right hand.

    She got up on her feet. Her legs were quivering, but she needed to get a grip on herself. She went back to where her things were and, to her greatest surprise, there were a group of beggars going through her things. One of them was wearing a tank top and the other one was holding one of her nes.

    ¡°Ahh!! Scram! Stay away from my things!¡± She screamed at them, waving her hands in the air. They stared at her as if she was speaking a foreignnguage and ran away with the things they already had.

    ¡°Can my day get any worse!¡± She whimpered, lifting her hands in the air, and squatting down. She grabbed her bag and began searching for her phone. She found her phone and touched the face, but her phone was dead. She frowned and scrunched her face in disappointment. She tossed it back into her bag in a rage.

    She tried to carry her bag, but it slipped out of her hand and the book Ashley had given to her fell out of her bag. Her eyes lit up as she carried the book and opened the first page. At the top, she saw Ashley¡¯s address.

    She contemted what to do because she didn¡¯t have enough money to rent a motel. She hadn¡¯t been paid much because Ashley was angry with her. She organized her things and hung her makeup bag in her right hand. She lifted her luggage and started rolling it down the road of the empty street.

    Ashley arrived at her mansion with her bodyguards. They all stepped out of her car. She flipped her hair backward. She walked out of the garage and yawned, using her hand to cover her mouth. Her bodyguards started walking behind her, talking amongst themselves.

    She walked up the marble stairs with the beautiful lights that were outside the mansion shining on her body. She arrived at the ornate door and used her keys to open it. She pushed the door open and was about to step inside when a soft hand grasped her right hand and turned her around.

    ¡°What¡¯s the big idea?¡± She asked, pissed as her gazended on her mother, ¡°What do you want now, mom? I thought I made myself clear that I didn¡¯t want to see you.¡± She said, ring at her, and pulled her hand out of Mary¡¯s grip. She was a woman in herte forties with chestnut brown hair.

    ¡°Honey, I need money. Can¡¯t you see I have be skinny?¡± She said swaying her old hips.

    ¡°I can¡¯t keep giving you money. I worked hard to get this money. Maybe you should start working.¡± Ashley said, pointing at her with her index finger.

    ¡°I can¡¯t work when my daughter is a billionaire, and besides, I am too old to work honey, I need money. Please don¡¯t say no to me. After this, I promise never to bother you again.¡± Mary said, staring immensely at Ashley and also battling hershes, but Ashley had a serious look on her face.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you always say, and you will never go away. You will keep pestering me to give you money.¡± Ashley said, turning her back on her mother.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like this, honey; I raised you after your father abandoned us.¡± She said.

    Ashley bit her lower lip in anger and turned to look at her. ¡°Tsk, He never abandoned us. You were the one who abandoned me. You ran away with your boyfriend because my dad was broke!¡± Ashley said, ring at her.

    ¡°You are the reason I turned into a gangster at a young age. You are the one that took my childhood away from me. You are the cause of my problems, mom. I have been generous enough to keep sending you money after all you did¡­ but not anymore. Enough is enough!¡± Ashley said, with her eyebrows slightly raised. Jake and Chris just stood behind them, watching the drama.

    ¡°Chris and Jake, what are you guys waiting for? Take this bitch away.¡± Ashley said, clenching her fist.

    ¡°Yes, queen.¡± They both chorused and hovered over Mary, grabbing her hands in theirs.

    ¡°Honey, you can throw me out of your house, but you can¡¯t throw me out of your life!¡± Mary yelled. ¡°You also ruined my life, remember? You had sex with my husband. Because of you, I had to break things with him,¡± she said.

    ¡°That¡¯s all a lie, mom. You broke things off with him because he went bankrupt and, for your information, I never had sex with him.¡± Ashley replied, closing her eyes shut. She had had sex with her stepfather, but she regretted it, and he was the one that visited her and seduced her for money.

    ¡°Liar! You had sex with my husband! You made him taste the body of a young girl, and he didn¡¯t want to stay with me, because I was too old for him. It was all because of you.¡± Mary said, sounding hurt, as she was struggling in Chris and Jake¡¯s arms. They both pinned her and started dragging her away, with her legs above the ground.

    ¡°Put me down! I want to have a word with my daughter!¡± She screamed as they were taking her away. Ashley groaned in annoyance and stepped into her house. The house was sparkling clean. She could see her reflection on the floor, and the beautiful golden chandelier in the middle of the living room was brightening the whole house. Her gazended on the dining table. There were three maids, arranging food on the table. They spotted her and bowed their heads at the same time.

    She ignored them and went straight to the big stairs at the other end of the living room and held onto the handrail, climbing up with her head held high. She walked down the hallway and halted in front of her door.

    She pushed the door open, revealing her dimly lit room that was crammed with expensive furniture. The interior design was red and white. She ran toward her huge bed and opened the white curtains, falling onto thefy bed. She grasped her soft pillow and rested her head on it, closing her eyes. Her eyebrows rose and fell as she heard the sound of her dog barking.

 27. A PLACE TO STAY

    Ashley¡¯s POV

    I heard the sound of my phone ringing close to me on my bed, as if the bark of my dog, Spike, wasn¡¯t enough.

    ¡°Ughh! Who could be calling at this time of the day?¡± I grumbled and used my pillow to cover my head, muffling the sound, but I could still hear it. I turned on my bed, grabbed my phone with my sleepy eyes, My eyes slowly adjusted to the light that was hurting my eyes. I stared at the caller. It was that little bitch, Melody. Why was she calling me sote at night when I hadn¡¯t even slept?

    I reluctantly answered the phone. ¡°Hello.¡± I muttered.

    ¡°Hello, is this Queen?¡± She said in hushed tones.

    ¡°Yes, it is I. What do you want?¡± I questioned.

    ¡°I need your help. I have nowhere to go. My brother just kicked me out of his house because I joined your business.¡± Melody exined, I sat up on my bed rubbing my sleepy eyes.

    ¡°Why did he kick you out? Didn¡¯t you tell me you were an adult?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I am but¡­ I still live with my brother.¡± She replied, in a low tone.

    ¡°What kind of number are you using to call me?¡± I inquired.

    ¡°It¡¯s and line, I am in the middle of the street, and it¡¯s already dark.¡± She said.

    ¡°I know it¡¯s dark already. You just woke me up from my sleep, and I don¡¯t like it when someone wakes me up without permission. Why did you call me? Do you want me to help you?¡± I asked rudely.

    ¡°Yes, if you can,¡± she said.

    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t help you. Don¡¯t you have friends?¡± I asked.

    ¡°My friends also don¡¯t have houses; they are still living with their parents.¡± She said in a slightly shaky voice.

    ¡°Oops, sorry, I can¡¯t help you,¡± I replied with a frown.

    ¡°Please¡­help me queen, you are the only one I can think of.¡± She pleaded, and I heard two guys talking dirty in the background.

    ¡°She is fucking hot. Let¡¯s go y with her,¡± one of them said.

    ¡°L-Let me go! I am not a whore!¡± Melody replied, from her voice, I knew that she was frightened.

    ¡°Queen, please help me.¡± She said in a strange voice, I could tell that she was crying, Gosh, I don¡¯t want to help her, but why is something telling me to help her? Damn, I can¡¯t believe she needs my help. Well, I have no choice but to help her.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Give me the phone; y time is over.¡± One of the guys said and I heard a loud noise before the phone disconnected.

    ¡°Melody! Melody!¡± I called out to her, but it was already disconnected.

    ¡°Shit! Why does she want to be a whore when her brother doesn¡¯t approve? Children these days, all they think about is money.¡± I said to myself and jumped out of the bed, I moved my hand in the air, and reached for my nightmp, I turned it on and slide my feet into my flip flop. I had to go and save her.

    I opened my drawer and took out a rifle and my car keys. I dashed out of my room, running down the hallway. Thank goodness, I hadn¡¯t taken off my clothes. I kicked the door of Chris¡¯s room open. I spotted him on the bed. He was in his shorts, and he was grunting like a pig.

    ¡°Chris, wake up!¡± I yelled, standing by the door, but he was still sleeping. I was about to walk into his room when I paused for a moment. I don¡¯t need him. I need to go save Melody myself. I shut the door and started running down the stairs at a great speed. I ran out of the house and into the garage. I settled for the first car I came across. It was a ck BMW. I got in and started the engine, driving out of the mansion as the main door parted for me.

    *Woof! Woof!* Spike¡¯s barking increased. I looked at my side mirror and saw him. He looked pitiful, and he wanted to stop me from going out. He was a golden German shepherd. He was the only one that kept mepany in my mansion whenever I was alone. I ignored him and hit the gas, driving out of the mansion. I saw him jumping around at the gate. I increased the speed of my car. Wait, I don¡¯t know where Melody is.

    ¡°Fuck!!¡± I cursed stepping on the footbrake. I took my phone and dialed thest number that called me.

    ¡°Hello! Hello! Melody!¡± I yelled. I heard rustling and panting sounds in the background, before a loud bang.

    ¡°Hello! Q-queen.¡± She said in a shaky voice.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± I inquired.

    ¡°I am¡­Stay away from me!¡± She screamed, and I heard noises in the background.

    ¡°Melody, just try to be strong and tell me where you are, so I can teach those scumbags a lesson.¡± I said with a serious face.

    ¡°Uh, I am at the bus stop that leads to your building.¡± She replied.

    ¡°Nice!¡± I eximed and hung up, driving down the hallway at a great speed. After driving for a few minutes above the speed limit, I arrived at the bus stop, but there was no sign of Melody. The waiting chair at the side of the bus stop was empty, and there was no one there.

    I reached for my phone one more time when I started hearing mumbling sounds apanied by struggling sounds. I raised my head, trying to figure out where the noise wasing from. I jerked my head to the side and spotted Melody in a telephone box, struggling in the hands of a guy, who was standing behind her, with his hand on her boobs. He was trying to strip her naked and there was a ck handkerchief tied to her mouth.

    ¡°Melody!¡± I yelled and grasped my gun. I jumped down from the car and stood in front of them, pointing the gun at the ss they were standing behind.

 28. A PLACE TO STAY 2

    The streets of Miami were always dangerous at night. Her brother made a big mistake by kicking her out in the middle of the night.

    ¡°Let go of her!¡± I screamed, but the guy just looked at me with a fearless face, as if he didn¡¯t hear what I said.

    ¡°I said let go of her!¡± I shouted, walking closer to them. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am? Don¡¯t you recognize me? I am the queen of this street, so I am asking you to let her go.¡± I said, flipping my hair backward with my left hand.

    ¡°Queen, I am sorry, but I can¡¯t listen to you today. I saw her first.¡± The guy replied with a straight face. Melody began shaking her head more than usual, as if she was trying to tell me something, and the guy smiled. I turned around to see another guy running towards me with an iron rod in his hand, and he wanted to use it to hit me on the head. He swung it toward me. I dodged it, but it hit me on the waist, and my gun fell out of my hand.

    ¡°Argh!¡± I groaned and turned to him. I caught the iron rod before he could use it to hit me again. He was trying to drag it out of my grip, but I held it with all my strength.

    ¡°Let go of it!¡± He shouted, clenching his teeth as he pulled it, I pulled the iron rod out of his hand and kicked him hard on the manhood twice. He groaned in pain and staggered backward with his mouth wide open and his hands on his manhood.

    I squatted down and picked up my gun.

    ¡°Adios!¡± I said with a smile and shot him twice in the chest. His eyes widened as he touched his bleeding chest with his right hand and fell to the ground on his backside with a loud thud. I walked over him and fixed my gaze on Melody and the man. Her boobs were already naked and red. He was squeezing them hard. Her face was pale and red. I could tell she was suffering.

    ¡°Son of a bitch!¡± I yelled and targeted his hand and pulled the trigger, releasing two bullets. They both pierced through the ss of the telephone box and entered his head. He let go of Melody and fell to the ground, with his head outside the ss. Melody stared at him on the floor and put her hand over her mouth in surprise.

    ¡°Come out, do you want him to be alive?¡± I inquired, but she was rather frightened, like it was her first time seeing a dead body. She stared at me with her eyes shaking and pulled the stupid handkerchief down her mouth.

    ¡°You could have just knocked him unconscious; you didn¡¯t have to kill him.¡± she said, and walked over him, shaking like a leaf.

    ¡°Is that your way of thanking me for saving your life?¡± I asked. She pulled the trench coat over her boobs, covering them, and ran to me. I was about to speak when she ran into my arms, to my surprise, and hugged me tightly, with her hands on my back. Why is she hugging me? I am not used to being treated like this. Even Emily didn¡¯t hug me this passionately like this when we were still friends. I pushed her back by the head. She stared at me with her eyes filled with tears.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°T-Thank you, queen. Thank you for saving my life. Words can¡¯t describe how grateful I am to you.¡± She said, looking into my eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, darling. You are my employee, and no one hurt my girls on my watch.¡± I assured forcing a smile, that didn¡¯t reach my stomach.

    ¡°Really? Thank you so much.¡± She beamed with a toothy smile.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. I will take you to my house.¡± I said.

    ¡°Wait, my bags.¡± She said and ran close to the ss and picked up her bags from the floor, hanging them around her neck. She struggled to reach for her luggage. I rolled my eyes and walked over to her. I took the luggage and rolled it ahead of her to my car. I opened the trunk and put her luggage inside. She caught up to me and put her other bag inside but left a small ck bag behind.

    ¡°Put it inside; what¡¯s in the bag?¡± I questioned.

    ¡°My makeup, they might break if I put them in there.¡± She replied.

    ¡°Okay,¡± I replied and got into the car. I waited for her to get into the car. She entered and sat next to me, wrapping her hands around herself. I turned off the air con in the car. She fastened her seatbelt, looking down with tears falling out of her eyes.

    I started the engine, looking at her with side eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you get tired of crying?¡± I inquired but got no response.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he is your biological brother. If he was, he wouldn¡¯t treat you this way.¡± I remarked.

    ¡°He is my biological brother. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen this side of him before. It¡¯s new.¡± She replied with her lips quivering, ¡°I think he has s-stopped loving me.¡± She whimpered. I drove off into the empty street that was filled with fog, making me unable to see, but the streetlights were making me see a little.

    ¡°He never loved you. If he loved you, he wouldn¡¯t treat you this way, or even kick you out.¡± I said, she crossed her hands in front of her, and turned her head to look at me with her eyes filled with tears.

    ¡°Stop crying. Crying can¡¯t solve anything.¡± I replied and lowered the front mirror a little.

    ¡°You are an adult. You should learn to survive by yourself. When I was around your age, I also had to go through a lot, but I tried my best to be strong and not to let these things affect me. Now I don¡¯t trust anyone. I think you should do the same.¡± I said and stole a nce at her. The corners of her mouth fell towards the floor.

 29. GREEDY

    I took Melody in and gave her a room close to mine. She carried her things into the room and put them close to the door of the closet. Her room didn¡¯t have a dressing room like mine. She started looking around the room, admiring it with a smile on her face. I can¡¯t believe she was crying all the way here. I was standing near the front door.

    ¡°Well, now that you are alright, can I go sleep now?¡± I inquired turning my back on her when Spike ran to me, sticking his tongue out, watching me with his curious eyes. I stroked his cute head that was filled with fur. His perky ears stood out. I squatted down to his level, still petting him. He licked my face with his wet tongue. I need to wash my face right now. I got up on my feet and hit him lightly on the head.

    ¡°Come here, boy.¡± I said, walking out of the room with him.

    ¡°Your dog is so cute.¡± Melody said from inside the room. I led Spike back to his separate room. He ran to his litter box. I shut the door and headed to my room.

    The next day, I woke up humming my favorite song as I headed for the bathroom with a white towel tied around my chest. After taking a cold bath, I walked out of the bathroom. I couldn¡¯t get my dad out of my mind. Thest time I saw him, he was struggling to breathe. I hope he is alright now. I stood in front of my makeup desk and grasped my hand dryer, using it to blow dry my wet hair, when Chris ran into the room.

    ¡°Good morning, queen.¡± He said, standing behind me. I stopped blow-drying my hair and turned to look at him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you this morning? Did you wake up on the wrong side of the bed?¡± I asked, making hand gestures at him.

    ¡°I am sorry for barging into your room, but there is something I want you to see.¡± He said with a weak smile.

    ¡°What is it?¡± I questioned, but he walked away from me instead. I turned around to look at him and saw him standing in front of my huge TV that took over one side of my room. He turned on the TV and switched to the news channel. My hand dryer almost fell out of my hand as I saw my mother on the TV.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What the heck? What is she doing on the news?¡± I asked. She was wearing an expensive blue dress with a white fur coat around her neck; her makeup was a mess, and it was all over her face, with lines of tears on her face. My eyesnded on the headline. It read: The wife of a billionaire in Miami fainted this morning due to ack of food. My heart skipped a beat. I thought she was making empty threats.

    ¡°That bitch! How dare she!¡± I screamed through clenched teeth.

    ¡°I guess she did what she said she would, and now a lot of reporters are queuing outside the house,¡± he said. I walked over to the window and lifted the curtains a little and spotted a lot of reporters outside the mansion. Some of them were in their vans, and they were waiting patiently for me.

    ¡°Shit! How am I going to get to my father now? Why are they all up in my buzz?¡± I asked with a frown, turning to look at Chris.

    ¡°They are looking for some juicy news to publish.¡± He responded. I ran my hand through my wet hair. As the waternded on my back, Chris¡¯s eyes lingered on my half-exposed boobs. I pped him hard across the face and pushed him out of my way.

    I grabbed the keys to my vault and stole a nce at him. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡± I said and ambled out of my room. I walked to the extreme end of the hallway, and stopped in front of a wall that had a huge painting of Pablo Escobar. I looked around to make sure no one was in the corridor.

    I shoved my hand into the gun he was holding and pressed the tiny button that was there. The wall started crumbling and sliding open, revealing the room where I kept my money. I didn¡¯t let any of my bodyguards know where I kept my money because they might try to steal it from me. I kept arge amount of my money in the bank. I entered the wall and it closed immediately. I looked around the closed room that had no window, but it had a bulb that had a dor symbol on it.

    I eyed my huge vault that was on the wall in front of me. I reached for it and unlocked it with my key. I eyed the passwordyer and looked around before pressing the password. I fixed my eyes on the diamonds, rubies, and bars of gold that were inside.

    They were all underneath the cash. I grabbed three stacks of money and closed the vault. I shoved two stacks of money in my towel close to my boobs and put one in my mouth as I struggled to lock the vault. I locked it and heard the sound of the wall opening. I turned around with my eyes wide open.

    ¡°Who is there!!¡± I shouted, but there was no one there, but the door was wide open. This is weird. The wall wouldn¡¯t have just opened by itself if no one touched it. This is fishy.

    ¡°Who is there!¡± I yelled again and started walking closer to the door. I jumped out of the room.

    ¡°Ahha!¡± I shouted, but the hallway was dry. There was no one there. The wall closed on its own ord. I looked around one more time and went back to my room. I pushed the money into Chris¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Go and find that bitch and give those to her. Tell her to stay out of my life!¡± I dered, with my teeth clenched. He gave me an innocent look and nodded before walking away.

 30. GOLD DIGGER

    Xander was sleeping on the couch with his mouth wide open. Saliva escaped from his mouth and rolled into his ear.

    ¡°Ah!¡± He screamed and rolled on the couch, falling to the floor with a loud thud, with his face against the floor. He groaned, bracing his face, and got up from the floor, holding his waist in pain.

    ¡°Melody, get me some coffee.¡± He said subconsciously, but he got no response from her. His brow furrowed.

    ¡°Melody.¡± He called out to her and slowly opened his eyes. The living room was unkempt and there were a lot of dirty thingsying around; pizza wrappers, bottles of soda, and his clothes. He shook his head. He hadn¡¯t seen his apartment in a condition like this before, because Melody always took care of it.

    ¡°Jesus Christ!¡± He shouted as he stepped on a pizza wrap. ¡°What happened herest night?¡± He said, asking no one in particr, he recalled, he drank and ate a lot to forget about what he was doing to Melody.

    ¡°Melody!¡± he yelled and started running out of the house. He opened the main door and looked outside, hoping to see her, but there was no sign of her. His eyes lit up as he saw her standing close to his trashcan.

    ¡°Melody¡­¡± He called to her and paused as he realized it was a beggar that was wearing one of her dresses. She was going through his trash looking for food. He ran to the beggar and tapped the beggar on the shoulder.

    ¡°Hey! Have you seen my sister?¡± he asked, but the beggar just looked at him from top to bottom as if he was a piece of shit. She was stinky, but he didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Tell me, have you seen my sister?¡± he asked again.

    ¡°Go away, old man, you talk too much!¡± The beggar said and started hitting him on the chest with her muddy hand. He stepped backward, lifting his upper lip in disgust, and ran back into his apartment in a swift motion.

    ¡°Fuck! I overslept. Where could she have gone?¡± He muttered to himself and started looking around for his cell phone.

    *******

    Melody stared at the screen of her phone. She still had two hours to go to her next client. She panicked, and the phone nearly fell from her hand as she heard footsteps behind her. She turned around to see Ashley and her bodyguards.

    ¡°Why do you look so tense? Join us for breakfast okay,¡± Ashley said with a charming smile on her face. She was wearing a sexy ck leather bra and leather pants that had a chain on her waist. It was revealing a lot of her wless skin.

    ¡°I will, thank you.¡± Melody replied, feeling nervous and putting down her face. Ashleyughed it off, walking away with her bodyguard. Melody looked over the balcony, resting her hand on the railings. Ashley and her bodyguards were already seated at the dining table. A tear like a pearl escaped from her eyes.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Sorry queen, but I have to do this to have a better life. I don¡¯t care if I appear selfish.¡± She muttered and gulped, running back to the wall where Ashley had gone to take her money. She shoved her hand into the gun and was about to press the button when she heard footsteps heading her way. Shivers ran down her spine as she turned to look at the person with her hand shaking. She heaved a sigh of relief as she saw that it was one of Ashley¡¯s maids.

    ¡°What are you doing over there? The queen wants you.¡± The maid said.

    ¡°O-Okay.¡± She replied in a shaky voice and started walking away from the painting.

    She found herself sitting next to Ashley at the dining table, with a maid serving her breakfast. She ced her hand on the table, with her lips quivering.

    *Ahem* Jake cleared his throat, grabbing everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Queen, I have good news,¡± he said.

    ¡°Go on.¡± Ashley said, with her gaze fixed on him.

    ¡°I have managed to book an appointment with one of the best doctors around. He will being next week to check up on your father.¡± He said.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Jake. That¡¯s great news. I don¡¯t have to get married to that nitwit again.¡± Ashley said, smiling effortlessly. Melody stared at them, confused about what they were talking about.

    Xander was ready to go to work after trying Melody¡¯s number a few times, but she didn¡¯t pick up his call. He adjusted his tie, checking out his uniform in the mirror.

    ¡°Tonight, I must find out who is trafficking girls, so I can stop wearing this stupid uniform.¡± He said to himself, checking out his face, ¡°And this time I must stay away from strippers, and that girl¡­ she was so beautiful, and she fucks so good, she was so feisty and¡­¡± he pped himself on the face.

    ¡°Get a grip on yourself, Xander. Stop thinking about that girl. It was just a one-night stand. She is gone, and you will never see her again.¡± He said and took a deep breath. He opened his eyes and started walking out of his apartment. He stepped out and locked the door. He got into his car and drove away. As soon as he left, a taxi stopped in front of his apartment.

    Melody stepped out of the taxi. She went to his door. She was about to knock when she paused and rang the doorbell instead. She spotted the padlock on the door. Her stomach flipped. She took out a farewell letter she had written for him and put it in his letter box, which was already filled with other letters.

    ¡°I hope you read mine, Xander.¡± She said and looked around the surroundings. She knew she was going to miss his ce. She stared at her wristwatch and started walking down the street, walking amongst the people in the street.

    ¡°Get out of my office, Noah.¡± Ashley said, but Noah refused to listen to her. She clutched the giant rose that was on top of her desk covering her things and tossed them at him.

 31. GOLD DIGGER 2

    Noah closed his eyes as the rose fell on his face and shattered into pieces. He could feel the rose petals brushing his face as they fell to the floor. He shook his head and picked up a rose petal from his hair and nced at it.

    ¡°You are so romantic¡­¡± he said in a rumbling tone a devilish grin curved across his face. Ashley frowned with her eyes narrowed at him.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you managed to get past my security but get out of here. You are not wee here.¡± She dered, closing herptop in a rage.

    ¡°Why do you always have to be so arrogant? I came here to give you this.¡± He said, putting his  right hand into his suit as he approached her. Ashley¡¯s eyes were on his suit as he pulled out a golden envelope and extended it to her. Her eyesnded on the envelope. She crinkled her nose and reluctantly took it from him. She opened the envelope and pulled out the white card that was inside it.

    ¡°What the fuck?¡± She muttered as she fixed her eyes on the invitation to their engagement party.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you always have to remind me that we are getting married.¡± She said, squeezing the card and the envelope in anger, she tossed them into the iron trash on the other side of her office. Noah didn¡¯t utter a word; he was just smiling endlessly at her reaction.

    He moved closer to her desk and ced his hand on it, moving his face closer to hers. She also fixed her eyes on him.

    ¡°I want you toe to our engagement party looking elegant, not hot.¡± He said and wiggled his brow before blowing a kiss at her. She scrunched her face and moved away from him. He drew another envelope from his suit.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t think I brought only one, did you?¡± He said and ced it on the desk and drummed his hand on it before turning his back on her.

    ¡°Argh! I hate you!¡± She eximed, grabbing the new envelope, gnashing her teeth as she lifted it to throw it at his back as he was walking towards the door. He got to the door and opened it, turning back to look at her. He winked at her and exited the office.

    ¡°Asshole! I will never get married to you.¡± She said and fell to her revolver chair, turning to the other side as she opened the envelope to see the address even if she didn¡¯t want to.

    ******

    Chris was driving the doctor whom Jake had booked an appointment with in the back seat of his car. The doctor was going through some files in his hand, pushing the sses that sat on his nose up a little bit. He wanted to surprise Ashley by bringing the doctor to check up on her father early, and he also wanted to ask her for a bonus. He was grinning to himself as he was driving on the highway. Out of the blue, a ck sports car came and overtook his car, blocking his path and also the other cars that were behind him.

    ¡°What is wrong?¡± the doctor asked as he saw that the car had stopped.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I have to check it out.¡± Chris said and took out a rifle from his glovepartment before getting out of the car.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± the people in the other cars yelled, sticking their heads out of their cars, and also pressing their horns. The noise of their horns filled the air. Chris stole a glimpse at them before he could take another step forward, he spotted Noah and one of his bodyguards that was always around him. He was holding a sniper with a devious look on his face.

    ¡°Hey, Chris, my man!¡± he said, walking toward Chris. Chris walked closer to him, clenching his fist.

    ¡°What do you want, man?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Nothing, I just want his life.¡± Noah said and held the sniper up. He narrowed his eyes at the car, and Chris quickly noticed he was staring at the doctor. He stood in front of the car, putting his hands in the air.

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Why are you trying to kill him?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? That moron is going to ruin my father¡¯s n¡­ so he is better off dead.¡± Noah said with a tight-lipped smile, pointing the gun at Chris¡¯s stomach. Sweat started forming on Chris¡¯s forehead as he saw the look on Noah¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t know how he knew about the doctor, but he didn¡¯t want him to kill the doctor because he was the only one that could save Ashley¡¯s father¡¯s life.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill him; he is an innocent man with a wife and kids.¡± Chris said he was trying to buy time for the doctor to run away, but the doctor didn¡¯t notice what was happening outside because he was engrossed in what he was reading.

    ¡°Get out of the way,¡± Noah said and put his eyes close to the scope closing one eye.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave. I won¡¯t let you kill him.¡± Chris replied with a determined look on his face.

    ¡°Then die with him.¡± Chris said and ced his hand on the trigger. Chris narrowed his hand at Noah¡¯s finger, watching him as he pressed it down. He was about to release his grip on the trigger when Chris jumped out of the way, falling to the floor with a great thud.

    The bullet prated the ss of the car and pierced into the doctor¡¯s head, creating a hole in his head with blood gushing out of it. He quivered and fell to the seat of his car, on top of his files. A smile curved on Noah¡¯s face as the screaming people calmed down the moment, they heard the gunshot. His bodyguard ced his feet on Chris¡¯s stomach, pinning him to the ground with a gun to his face. Noah opened the door of the car in a swift motion and gazed at the dead doctor.

    ¡°Mission aplished.¡± He said to himself and shut the door of the car. He tilted his head to look at Chris and his bodyguard, who were both wrestling on the ground with their guns far away from them.

 32. DANGEROUS THUG

    Chris was underneath Noah¡¯s bodyguard, struggling with him as Noah started approaching them. Chris grunted and punched the bodyguard in the face. Blood escaped from his mouth. He overpowered the bodyguard and turned around, with the bodyguard against the floor this time. Chris stretched his hand towards his gun, which was a few feet away from him. He was grunting in pain with his hand on the bodyguard¡¯s chest, pinning him to the spot.

    He reached for the gun and was about to grab it when Noah stepped on his hand with his boot that had spikes underneath it. The spikes were prating Chris¡¯s skin, and it was making him bleed.

    ¡°Arrgh!¡± Chris grunted in agony as Noah started moving his leg on his hand, crushing his bones. Chris gnashed his teeth and let go of Noah¡¯s bodyguard, trying to remove his hand from Noah¡¯s feet.

    A shallow smile curved on Noah¡¯s lips as he picked up the gun Chris was so adamant about getting with his left hand. The sniper was still in his right hand. His bodyguard regained his bnce and tried to attack Chris, from behind.

    ¡°Stop, don¡¯t hurt him.¡± Noah said, ¡°We need him.¡± Noah remarked.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°What do we need him for, boss? Why don¡¯t you let me kill him?¡± the bodyguard said as he picked up his gun from the floor and pointed it at Chris¡¯s head. Noah looked down at Chris, who was still struggling to get his leg off his hand. He stepped back. Chris¡¯s hand was red and creased. He groaned in pain with saliva escaping from his mouth.

    ¡°Lower your gun, we need him to send a message to his queen.¡± Noah said. ¡°I want him to tell her how dangerous I can be, and besides, she should learn to employ strong bodyguards she is the queen afterall.¡± Noah added, with a slight chuckle, and kicked Chris on the head. Chris fell to the floor, still clutching his injured hand.

    ¡°Get up and take your car out of the way.¡± Noah said and started walking toward his car with his bodyguard. Chris gnashed his teeth; he was feeling bad that he had failed his queen. Noah started his car and drove off. The people started their cars driving past the left side of the road, with some of them screaming at Chris.

    Chris sat up on the floor, with sand falling from his clothes. He opened the car door with his bleeding hand, growling in pain as he looked at the dead doctor in the back seat. The sight was horrifying, and he squeezed his eyes shut, unsure of what to do.

    He started hearing the sound of the police siren. The sound was annoying, and it was making him lose his mind. He quickly got into the front seat of the car. There was a hole in the front ss. He turned the key on the car, ignited the engine, and took off with the car.

    The night crept up, and the sun ducked down behind the buildings and under the fence, refracting golden hour through the alleys and illuminating the walls. Ashley confidently sashayed out of her office with Jake by her side who was carrying her handbag. They both walked to the garage.

    ¡°Jake, how is the bodyguarding?¡± Ashley asked, but she felt like she was talking to herself because she didn¡¯t hear footsteps behind her. She grabbed the handle of her car and opened it, turning to look at Jake, who was on a call.

    ¡°What?!? How could that have happened?¡± He said, raising his voice. From his facial expression, she could tell that he was angry about something, but she didn¡¯t know what it was.

    ¡°Jake, who is that on the phone?¡± she asked and creased her brow.

    ¡°Shit! Why did you do that? What am I supposed to tell the queen now.¡± Jake said, clenching his left fist in a rage. Ashley strolled over to him and stood in front of him with her legs wide open and her hands folded across her chest with her evil gaze fixed on him.

    Jake¡¯s eye lit up as he sighted her in that pose. He recognized the posture; she always does that when she wants to know something or when she wants the person to be honest. He swallowed saliva and quickly hung up before she would steal the phone from him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, queen. I am starving.¡± He said while trying to walk past her, she grabbed his right hand and dragged him in front of her, still maintaining her posture.

    ¡°Tell me who was that on the phone?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Uh, it was¡­¡± He paused, scratching the back of his head in fear. He didn¡¯t know how to break the news to her. Before he could utter a word, Chris stepped into the garage, walking toward the two of them in a dramatic way. Ashley¡¯s car was the only one there, and the building hadn¡¯t been open for whore business.

    ¡°You!¡± Jake yelled and attacked Chris, giving him a resounding p across the face that echoed in the garage, Ashley felt an icy chill as she saw the tension between her bodyguards.

    ¡°Why did you try to bring him?!?¡± Jake asked, yelling at Chris, who was touching his cheek with his bandaged right hand. Ashley shot them a suspicious look. She was still trying to understand the situation.

    ¡°Speak! Cat got your tongue?¡± Jake shouted, grabbing a handful of Chris¡¯s white shirt, with his watchful eyes fixed on him.

    *******

    Melody stood in front of Ashley¡¯s door and looked around to see if anyone was around. She opened the door with the spare key one of the maids had given her. There were a thousand butterflies in her stomach as she heard the sound of the open lock. She was happy that the key could open it. She kissed the key, feeling enthusiastic. She opened a small gap on the door and entered the house.

    *Woof! Woof!* Spike barked at her from the other end of the marble stairs. Her heart skipped a beat. She began running up the stairs in haste, and when she reached the top, Spike attacked her, biting off a piece of her clothing.

    ¡°Ah! My leg! Bad dog! Bad dog!¡± she shouted, pointing at him with her index finger, and begun running away from him. Spike began running after her. The ground was shaking with every step he took because of his massive weight.

 33. BODYGUARDS DISPUTE

    ¡°Jake, stop it! Let go of him! What is going on here? Why are you attacking him uh?¡± Ashley asked, pulling Jake¡¯s hand from Chris¡¯s shirt. Jake let go of Chris¡¯s wrinkled shirt. Chris took a step back, looking down. Jake pursed his lips, ring at Chris.

    ¡°Calm down, tell me what happened.¡± Ashley said in a calm tone and took her handbag from him, holding it in her right hand.

    ¡°Ask Chris to tell you what he did. He disgusts me.¡± Jake said, staring at Chris with a lot of disgust. Ashley turned around to look at Chris.

    ¡°What happened say something?!?¡± Ashley half yelled. Chris lifted his head and looked into Ashley¡¯s eyes with his watery eyes, like he wanted to cry. He pursed his lips and finally mustered the courage to open up to her.

    ¡°I¡­went to get the doctor Jake had booked an appointment with,¡± he said. The serious look on Ashley¡¯s face was reced with a proud smile as she heard what he had to say. She started looking around.

    ¡°Really? Then where is the doctor? Because I don¡¯t see him anywhere.¡± She stated.

    ¡°You are not going to see him, queen.¡± Jake said, taking a step forward, ¡°He made the mistake of trying to take the doctor to your father sooner and it led to the doctor¡¯s death!¡± Jake dered. Ashley¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground. She couldn¡¯t believe what he had just said.

    ¡°Y-you mean to tell me the doctor is dead?¡± She asked, blinking her eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes, queen, and it¡¯s all Chris¡¯s fault. I don¡¯t know why he was in such a hurry. If he had waited for me, I would have¡­¡± Chris cut in.

    ¡°What would you have done?¡± he asked rudely. Jake chuckled and replied.

    ¡°I would have called for a lot of security before picking him up.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t guarantee his safety! You think I didn¡¯t try to protect him?¡± Chris questioned.

    ¡°You should¡¯ve tried harder! If you had not gone and brought him alone, he wouldn¡¯t have died. Now what are we going to tell his family?!?¡± Jake asked in a frustrated tone and turned his back on Chris, running his hand through his hair.

    ¡°We are done for; his wife is not going to spare us.¡± Jake added, with fear in his eyes. After understanding the whole situation, Ashley finally raised a question.

    ¡°Who killed the doctor?¡± she asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s Noah, my queen.¡± Chris replied.

    ¡°Noah! That bastard, how dare he?¡± She yelled, burning with fury. Lava was literally escaping from her ears. She gritted her teeth, grunting in anger.

    ¡°The question is, how did he know I was going to pick up the doctor today. I wanted it to be a surprise. I don¡¯t know how he found out, but something is just not right.¡± Chris thought out loud, stroking his beard.

    ¡°Who are you to n surprises? Are you the queen¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Jake asked pissed.

    ¡°I am not her boyfriend, but I wanted to do something good for her once in a while.¡± Chris said with a slight chuckle. Ashley knew Chris¡¯s intentions were genuine, but it couldn¡¯t change the fact that the doctor was dead and there was no way she could find a better doctor who could save her father now.

    ¡°¡­my queen, I am sorry. This is all my fault.¡± Chris said and fell to his knee. ¡°You can shout at me or reprimand me; I am ready to ept any punishment you will give me.¡± Chris said, his voice hoarse. Jake just gave him a death stare. Ashley moved closer to him and helped him up from the floor.

    ¡°Come on, get up. It¡¯s a good thing you epted your mistake, but shouting at you won¡¯t bring back the dead doctor¡­This is all Noah¡¯s fault. He is just so obsessed with me.¡± She remarked.

    ¡°By the way, where is the doctor¡¯s body? How did it all happen?¡± She added, staring at Chris.

    ¡°It all happened so fast that I barely saved myself.¡± Chris said, showing his injured arm to her, ¡°He even hurt you.¡± She said and frowned. ¡°He is going to pay for this. I won¡¯t let him get away with this.¡± She dered.

    ¡°If we attack Noah, we will just make matters worse because you have no option but to get married to him.¡± Jake remarked. Chris and Ashley jerked their heads to look at him at the same time.

    ¡°Whose side are you on?¡± Ashley asked.

    ¡°Yours, my queen.¡± He responded.

    ¡°The body is in my car. I don¡¯t know what to do. I guess I should take it to the mortuary.¡± Chris said he was trying to walk out on them.

    ¡°Stop, you can¡¯t do that.¡± Ashley said, putting her hand in the air.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Chris asked.

    ¡°Because you will get arrested, dummy, and you might be suspected for the murder. Let¡¯s go to the cemetery in the middle of the night and bury his body there on the ground.¡± Jake exined.

    ¡°Hmm, I think you guys should do that.¡± Ashley said and yawned. ¡°I will go check up on my father and head home.¡± She said she turned on her heels and strolled to her car. She got into her car and shut the door, sitting behind the wheels. Jake walked closer to Chris, looking at him like they were in some kind of staringpetition.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you wanted to surprise the queen, but I have my eyes on you.¡± Jake said confidently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what your problem is, man, but you are acting weird.¡± Chris responded. Jake pushed him out of the way by the shoulder and headed to Ashley¡¯s car. The moment he got into her car, she ignited the elerator and drove off, driving out of the garage. Chris shoved his hands into his pockets as he watched the car drive away.

    ¡°What mess have I gotten myself into?¡± He muttered to himself.

    ******

    ¡°Gosh, I hate this dog!¡± Melody grumbled as she ran into an empty room that was close to the room where the vault was. She left the door open and stood close to the door with her back against the wall. She was panting as she stood there waiting for Spike to get to her. She could hear his loud barksing from the corridor.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

 34. ROBBERY

    Spike trailed Melody¡¯s scent to the room and ran into the room. He stood close to the huge bed in the room and turned to look for Melody. She was already standing in front of the room. She waved at him. He barked piercingly, running toward the door. She shut the door, muffling the sound of his barks.

    ¡°Phew! Finally, I got past him.¡± She thought, wiping the sweat off her forehead. She looked around the empty corridor and started running down to the painting of Pablo Escobar. She arrived in front of the painting and started touching every edge of the painting in haste, looking for the button that would open it. Her hand finallynded on the gun. After a minute of panicking, she pressed the button and the wall opened for her.

    She dashed into the room without wasting time. She headed straight to the location of the vault. She opened the firstyer of the vault and spotted the buttons for the passcode. A sweat slid down her face. She rested her left hand on the wall, trying to remember the keys she saw Ashley press the other day.

    ¡°I must get this right, I think it was 1.. 3¡­4¡­¡± she tried to recall the keybinations Ashley had used the other day. She was peeping Ashley, so she couldn¡¯t get a great view of the passcode. She tried the password two times, but it didn¡¯t open.

    ¡°Shit! How am I going to open this vault and get the money I need before shees back?¡± she thought, and her phone started ringing in her pocket. She took out her phone and answered the call.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will book a hotel for the two of us to stay at and get ready in time for the flight.¡± She assured the person behind the phone, with a huge smile on her face, she spoke to the person for a minute.

    ¡°I gotta go, I am in her treasure room.¡± She said and hung up on the person, putting the phone back in her pocket. She stared at the buttons on the vault. She had only onest chance to try the password. She closed her eyes, trying to imagine Ashley¡¯s movements.

    She stretched her hand towards the buttons and pressed the keys she felt Ashley press. The vault made an earsplitting sound before opening. Her eyes widened as she fixed her eyes onrge stacks of money and jewelry. She pulled out a ck polythene bag from her pocket and went into the vault, packing the money into the bag.

    Xander parked his car in front of a beauty salon and got out of the car, holding a red shopping bag in his hand. He looked into the bag at the blue dress that was inside and a pair of ck heels. He then looked up at the beauty salon. The light in the salon was blinding and he could see a lot of women being attended to.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want any mistakes this time, Mr. Carter.¡± He mimicked Mr. Parker.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you down this time, boss.¡± He said, and heaved a sigh, ¡°I need to get this over with fast.¡± He said to himself as he passed through the ss door of the salon.

    ¡°Wee, sir. How may I help you?¡± A female staff member asked, bowing her head in respect. Xander peered around the salon and gestured for her to move closer to him, but she just shot him a confused look, not sure what he was asking her to do. He moved closer to her and started whispering in her ear.

    ¡°I need you to do this for me. I will pay you a lot of money. You might save a lot of lives.¡± He said in a coaxing tone, trying to convince her to help him with his problem.

    ¡°No probs, it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t done something like this before.¡± She replied.

    ¡°There is always a first time for everything.¡± He remarked and handed the shopping bag to her. All eyes were on them as she looked into the shopping bag.

    ¡°He must be her boyfriend.¡± A female staff that was putting makeup on a woman¡¯s face gossiped.

    ¡°He is hot.¡± A customer added and giggled.

    ¡°This way, sir.¡± The female staff member said, leading Xander to the other end of the beauty salon, to an empty makeup desk. Xander was about to sit in front of the mirror when the staff stopped him.

    ¡°You need to put these on first.¡± She said while handing the bag back to him.

    ¡°Where is the dressing room?¡± he inquired.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°Over there,¡± she said, pointing at a white door behind him. He turned around to the door and winked at her before walking over to the door.

    He entered the female dressing room and took out a ck heel, a sparkling blue dress, a red bra, a ck wig, and two tennis balls he had bought. He took a deep breath and stripped naked; he had made up his mind that the only way to catch the human trafficker was to dress like a woman, since he was fooled as a man. He put the bra around his chest and buckled it, picking up the two balls with a disgusted look on his face.

    ¡°Geez, this is so tight, how do girls wear this?¡± He thought, he hadn¡¯t moved with the bra, but he was already feeling ufortable wearing it. It was itching his skin already.

    After a few minutes of struggling to put on the clothes, Xander was dressed up and ready to get out of the dressing room. He held the wig in his hand and strolled out of the dressing room. The moment the women in the salon saw him, the ce went dead silent, with their eyes popping open. Some of them were disappointed to see that a handsome man like him was gay. A woman spilled the water in her mouth on the face of the staff that was attending to her as her gazended on Xander.

    ¡°Eww! What was that for?¡± The staff asked pissed. Her face was wet with water mixed with saliva.

 35. CROSS DRESSING

    ¡°I am s-sorry.¡± The woman apologized with her eyes never leaving Xander. Some of them started murmuring. He went and sat on the chair in front of the mirror, pretending he didn¡¯t know that all eyes were on him, or he was being talked about.

    ¡°I am ready.¡± he told the staff that wanted to give him a makeover. She gulped and moved closer to him, grabbing a foundation from the makeup desk.

    ¡°Please be fast I have somewhere to be.¡± He said. The staff nodded and lifted his face, using a wet wiper to clean his handsome face, she couldn¡¯t help but admire his perfect nose as she cleaned it.

    She finished cleaning his face and grab the wig she clutched his head forcing his hair into the wig as she forced it on his head. She arranged the wig, Xander looked at his face in the mirror he looked girly he had shaved his mustache just to look girlie enough so he could catch the criminal. After a minute that seemed like a million years to Xander the staff finished giving him a makeover, his butt was already aching she rubbed a red lipstick on his lips toplete his looks.

    ¡°Smack your lips like this.¡± She said rubbing her lips together. Xander watched her and also did it.

    ¡°Nice I look good.¡± He said to himself looking at his reflection in the mirror no one would be able to notice that he wasn¡¯t a girl because he had this natural glow and he looked sexy. He took out his wallet and drilled out a few dors and handed it to the staff she quickly took it from him brushing her hands with his in the process.

    Xander gulped smiling at the women in the salon they were all staring at him like he was a movie. Xander got up from the seat and looked at the distance he needed to walk in the heels he managed to fool thedies because he walked a small distance, but he didn¡¯t know if he would be able to fool them this time.

    He started walking unsteadily toward the entrance some of the women wereughing at him because of the look on his face as he struggled to walk holding some chairs for support.

    ¡°Oh no! Whoa!!¡± Xander screamed swinging his hand as he almost tripped on the heels.

    ¡°Just walk slowly and keep your eyes off the ground!!¡± The staff that had attend to him shouted.

    Xander¡¯s heart was pounding in his ribcage as he started trying to walk slowly with his head held high, he had made a fool of himself in front of the women, he walked a little when he got to the entrance, he quickly walked out the door and took off the heels holding them in his hands as he made his way to the car.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Melody pressed the polythene bag full of money and gold bars into a leather bag, she zipped up the bag and pushed the vault close with a panic in her eyes.

    She lifted the heavy bag and backed it ambling out of the room. The walls closed on it own ord, she turned to the other side of the corridor and hastened her footsteps walking down the corridor she wanted to take her clothes with her, but she didn¡¯t have time for that anymore she broke into Ashley¡¯s room and stole one of her car keys from her drawer. She felt a little pain on her ankle and realized she was bleeding Spike had injured her.

    She reached the main door of the house she pulled the door close bringing out her key to lock the door she was lost in thought thinking of all the possible things she and her boyfriend could do with the money her phone started ringing in her pocket jolting her out of her trance. Her heart skipped a beat as she took out her phone and stared at the caller it was Ashley her eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. She picked up the call with her hands trembling.

    ¡°H-hello¡­¡± she muttered she could hear the sound of her heartbeat.

    ¡°How are you? I hope you didn¡¯t spend a lot of time with the clients today.¡± Ashley remarked. She sighed in relief that Ashley didn¡¯t know what she was up to.

    ¡°No, I told them that I was experienced in the business, and I know what I had to do.¡± Melody replied biting her lower lip.

    ¡°If you are at home, please make sure the maids had filled Spike¡¯s te with a lot of kibbles.¡± Ashley dered and hung up on her before she could say anything.

    ¡°Gosh, she is too bossy, I guess this is thest time I will talk to this nasty queen.¡± She said and tossed her phone to the ground before heading to the garage.

    ******

    Ashley sat next to her unconscious father on the bed, there was a nurse in the room attending to him the moment she saw Ashley she exited the room to give them some privacy. Ashley grasped her fathers cold hand gazing at him.

    ¡°Dad, hang in there, I promise I won¡¯t let you down, I will try my best to restore your honor, I won¡¯t get married to Noah.¡± She said giving his hand a friendly squeeze.

    She let go of his hand and sat up on the bed in an attempt to leave the room. Jake peeped at her before entering the room. Ashley walked around the center table her handbag hit the TV remote on the table and the TV went on it was on the news channel.

    ¡°Breaking news, Dr. Paul Anderson a renowned American physician has been reported to be missing, some citizens said he was murdered by a gangster, the police force are still looking into the matter, if you find him call this number.¡± The reporter on the TV said disying the number.

    ¡°How did the media find out he is missing?¡± Jake asked.

 36. CLOSE THIEF

    ¡°How am I supposed to know? Call Chris he has to go bury the body first before the police find out his whereabouts.¡± Ashley said with her eyebrows lowered and pulled together. She didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Chris because he was the reason the doctor died. Jake¡¯s phone started ringing in his pocket.

    ¡°When will the bodyguards I ask you to employ for my father arrive?¡± She asked

    ¡°They are going to arrive tomorrow my queen, I found some of his old bodyguards and they are more than willing to guide him again, I am still trying my best to look for a good police officer to guide you.¡± He said.

    ¡°Good job, answer your call. I will head home now.¡± She said and gave him a warm smile before walking out of the room.

    Xander waited in line to enter the strip club he had a feeling he looked like his sister dressed like a woman a lot of guys were already wooing him. But he was ignoring them. He felt a cold breath on his neck the person behind him moved closer to him rubbing his shaft against his butt.

    Xander clenched his fist and turned to look at the person standing behind him he was about to punch the person on the face out of anger when his hand hung in the air. It was a young man around Melody¡¯s age he had a bottle of alcohol in his hand.

    ¡°Hey, beautiful, how are you doing? Will you like to have some fun with me?¡± The man asked and moved closer to him whispering in his ear.

    ¡°I have a really big cock.¡± He whispered. Xander squeezed his eyes shut in disgust the man¡¯s breath reeked of alcohol.

    ¡°Stay away from me I am not a whore.¡± He said pointing at the guy with his index finger, saying the word whore reminded him of Melody he was missing her a lot.

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t you guys wanna go into the club anymore?¡± A bouncer asked the both of them. Xander jerked his head to look at the bouncer and realized he was the next in line.

    He red at the perverted man and made his way into the strip club, the club was filled with a lot of perverted men raining money on the strippers, he looked around looking for someone that was odd.

    He noticed a man sitting in the bar area with two girls on hisp he was talking to them. He smirked swaying his hips as if he was dancing, he pretended to trip and fell on the body of the man pushing the girls away from him.

    ¡°Oops, sorry,¡± Xander said in the arms of the man the man¡¯s hand was wrapped around his waist. The man looked into Xander¡¯s eyes with lust and desire. Xander was feeling ufortable being close to a stranger, but he had a feeling the man was a criminal.

    ¡°Who the fuck are you? Get away from our man we found him first!¡± One of the girls said grabbing Xander¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Calm down girls¡­ who are you damsel?¡± The man asked moving his hand towards Xander¡¯s butt. Xander¡¯s eyes widened, he quickly stood up on his feet and stood in front of the man.

    ¡°Stay away from my man you bitch!¡± One of the girl¡¯s said and pulled him by the hand away from the man. Xander lost his bnce because of his heels and fell to the floor. Shifting a table filled with drinks in the process.

    ¡°Aw my leg! It hurts!¡± He whimpered touching his leg. His face reddened, he crinkled his nose and scrunched his face pretending to be crying with his hand under his eyes, he was trying to get sympathy from the man, his little act touched the man¡¯s heart.

    ¡°What was that for? Why did you hurt him? I didn¡¯t say I was your man, did I? Now take this and leave.¡± The man said taking out some cards from his pocket one of the cards fell on the floor close to Xander as the man gave the cards to the angry girls who were burning with fury as they reluctantly took the card from him.

    Xander eyed the card and grasped it, there was a address on the card, he didn¡¯t understand what the address meant. The man snatched the card from him. He lifted his face to look at the man.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°That¡¯s the address of my house baby, will you like to go there with me?¡± He asked.

    ¡°But you already invited a lot ofdies to your house, I don¡¯t think it will be fair it I go there, because I will be a fourth wheel.¡± Xandermented.

    ¡°Hahaha, you are funny I like you already, there is no such thing as a fourth wheel¡­but.¡± He paused and got up from the chair he was sitting he extended his hand to Xander.

    ¡°If youe with me, we will have a nice foursome, have you ever had a foursome in your life before?¡± The man inquired.

    ¡°This man is so disgusting how doesdies stand him?¡± Xander muttered to himself, he took the man¡¯s hand, and he helped him up.

    Xander spend a lot of time with the strange man pouring drinks into a cup for him the man kept drinking, but he was still clever enough not to answer all Xander¡¯s smart questions. Xander was getting bored chatting with the man. He yawned covering his hand with his mouth and nced at the lipstick stain on his hand.

    ¡°I have to go now.¡± Xander said attempting to go when the drunk man grabbed his hand firmly.

    ¡°Wait darling? Where are you going?¡± He inquired.

    ¡°Home.¡± Xander replied. The people in the strip club were not many anymore some of them had gone home. Xander took off his heels walking toward the side door of the strip club.

    ¡°Baby! Wait up! I didn¡¯t get your name!¡± The man yelled. Xander felt the man was running after him and make a run for it running out of the strip club. He looked around the empty road for his car, he was about to run to his car when someone hit him hard on the head with an iron rod.

    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± Xander screamed in pain clutching his wig he felt like pulling it off, he tried to numb the pain he was feeling in his head, but the person hit him hard on the head again. He quivered and copsed on the floor.

 37. COVER THE TRACKS

    It was midnight in the city of Miami, but the city was still awake. The police force was all over the city. Mr. Paul¡¯s wife had organized a search party to look for her husband. There were police helicopters moving around the city, shining their blinding lights on the roofs and doors of every house in search of the doctor. The city was in a serious lockdown, and no one was allowed to go out after reaching home.

    Ashley drove into her garage after a long drive and stepped out of her car, massaging her sore neck, and yawning in exhaustion as she stretched her hands in the air. She sauntered to her front door and opened her handbag, looking for her house keys. She touched the keys and grasped them, but she also saw a broken phone on the floor.

    She narrowed her eyes at the phone and looked around before squatting to pick it up. She flipped the phone, ncing at it.

    ¡°Hmm, who must have thrown away such an expensive phone?¡± She muttered to herself and tapped the screen of the phone, but it was already broken. She wanted to throw it away, but she felt strange, so she decided to keep it in her back pocket, thinking it might belong to one of her maids.

    She shoved the key into the lock and opened it. She stepped into her dark house. Her lights were always on, but for the first time they were off. She reached for the light switch and turned it on, brightening the house.

    ¡°Home sweet home.¡± She muttered, smiling endlessly.

    ¡°Huh? Why is my house usually silent? Where the hell is Spike?¡± she thought and started walking toward the stairs.

    ¡°Spike! Spike! Come here, boy, mummy is homme.¡± She said, dragging the word home as she started stepping majestically down the stairs with her eyes wondering around.

    ¡°Spike! Are you sick?¡± she muttered, resting her hand on the handrail as she walked up the stairs. She reached the end of the stairs. She was about to head to Spike¡¯s room when her phone started ringing in her handbag. She rolled her eyes before taking out her phone. She picked it up without looking at the caller.

    ¡°Hello.¡± She said in a sexy tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Dave,¡± he said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you right now. I need to get some sleep.¡± She said, attempting to hang up.

    ¡°Wait¡­ Queen, I have something very important to tell you.¡± He said.

    ¡°Go on.¡± She said, tapping her right foot on the floor.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Melody. I have been trying to reach out to her all morning.¡± He said.

    ¡°Why are you telling me all this? Am I, her babysitter?¡± she asked in a harsh tone.

    ¡°No, you aren¡¯t but¡­ the c-clients have been calling me non-stop since the morning that she never showed up.¡± He said in a nervous tone. Ashley felt a million fireworks explode in her head.

    ¡°She what? She never showed up. How dare her?!?¡± she screamed loudly.

    ¡°You need to calm down, queen. I will find her. I am going to her house tomorrow morning.¡± He assured

    ¡°No need to do that; she is with me; I will handle it myself.¡± She assured, scrunching her face in anger.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°What do you mean¡­¡± she hung up on him and aggressively shoved her phone into her handbag, walking heavily down the hallway with rage in her eyes as her heels made cking sounds against the floor.

    ¡°Melody! You little bitch! Where are you?!!¡± She yelled at the top of her lungs with her voice echoing throughout the house.

    *****

    Chris quietly parked his car in front of the graveyard after dodging a lot of cops, who were interrogating everyone. Jake refused toe with him at thest minute, saying that he was tired. Chris sneaked out of the car and peered around the quiet graveyard. He felt like he was being watched because of the horns and sirens that were sounding all over the city.

    He looked sideways, breathing quickly as he opened the boot of the car and fixed his eyes on the dead body of the doctor. He had put him in a ck stic bag. He inhaled and exhaled loudly before taking out the body and dropping it on the ground close to the car. He looked into the boot and took out the shovel he had brought.

    ¡°I need to do this quickly if I don¡¯t want to get caught.¡± He said and ran into the graveyard with the shovel. He looked around the field for an empty spot to bury the doctor. He pushed the shovel into the sand and started digging as fast as he could.

    He paused and wiped off the sweat that had formed on his forehead as he was digging. He sighed as he realized he still had a long way to go. He had the sound of a rustle behind him. He turned around to see where the sound wasing from. It was followed by the sound of a camera.

    ¡°Who is there?¡± He yelled, frightened. His voice was echoing throughout the ce. It sent shivers down his spine that he might wake up some spirits. He heard the sound of footsteps, but it felt like the person was running away from him. He thought he saw a silhouette. He gulped and continued with the shovel quivering in his grip.

    ¡°Melody, open the fucking door now!¡± Ashley dered, standing in front of Melody¡¯s room with her hands folded across her chest, but she felt like she was talking to herself. She grabbed the doorknob and pushed the door open. Her jaw dropped to the ground as she fixed her eyes on the empty room. Her eyesnded on the wall clock. It waste, and Melody wasn¡¯t at home.

    ¡°Whoa, she is gone. Where the hell did, she go thiste?¡± Ashley mumbled, blinking her eyes in disbelief. She rested her ear and started hearing hitting sounds. She groaned, running her hand through her hair as she made her way out of the room.

    She trailed the sound to the room where Melody had locked Spike. As soon as she opened the door¡­

 38. TRAFFICKED

    Spike jumped on her body. She crashed on the floor with him, on her backside. He was roaring in her face as he lifted his w to scratch her. She caught his w in the air. Her head was hurting from the fall.

    ¡°Calm down, boy. It¡¯s me, Ashley.¡± Ashley said in a coaxing tone, gritting her teeth in pain. She could sense that her dog was angry about something, and someone had locked him in there. He stuck out his tongue and licked her face gruffly. She pushed him away immediately and got up on her feet.

    ¡°Tell me, Spike, who locked you in there?¡± She asked him, looking keenly at him. He barked at her a few times and started running down the corridor. He stopped halfway as he saw that she wasn¡¯t following him. She was busy wiping dirt off her clothes. He ran back to her and licked her hand, pulling it with his mouth without biting her. She understood his gesture quickly.

    ¡°That tickles. Alright, alright, I wille with you.¡± She said, smiling at him, and started walking down the corridor with him.

    ******

    Xander felt like he was in a moving car. He struggled to open his eyes, but it was extremely dark. He couldn¡¯t see a thing, and his mouth was duct taped. He tried to move his hand and realized his hand was tied in front of him. He bent his hand, trying to lose the rope with his teeth, but it was no use because the rope was too thick. He groaned and closed his eyes again.

    Minutester.

    Xander found himself being thrown into a dimly lit room. The room had no furniture. There were about a hundred young girls around Melody¡¯s age sitting on the cold floor. He fell to the ground on his left side, moving continuously like a fish because his legs were also tied. Two men wearing ck masks stepped forward and both untied him at the same time. One of them removed the duct tape from his mouth.

    ¡°Ouch! Where am I?¡± He asked one of the men as they both made their way to the door of the room.

    ¡°You are in hell.¡± One of them remarked before he could ask other questions, they went out of the room and shut the door with a loud bang. He heard the sound of the locks afterwards. He took short, shallow breaths as he turned around, looking at the young girls with pitiful eyes. They were all frightened to see him, and some of them were moving away from him, cuddling each other in terror.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I am not going to harm you. I am just a girl like you.¡± He assured.

    ¡°Why is your voice so deep?¡± One of them questioned.

    ¡°Oh, I¡­have a sore throat.¡± He answered in a girlie tone, smiling at the girl that asked him the question. She looked like an Asian, but she didn¡¯t return the smile. His smile faded as he saw that he was the only one smiling there. They all looked scared and terrified.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Why are we here?¡± he inquired.

    ¡°Since you are new here, I will tell you.¡± One of them said moving closer to him. He couldn¡¯t help but notice the bruises on her body. His eyes wandered around, and he also saw that the other girls also had injuries on different parts of their bodies.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°Shhh.¡± He cut in, cutting her up with his finger on his lips. As he spotted a girl who was crying in one corner of the room, he got up on his feet and started walking toward her. She was young and innocent. He had a feeling she was the youngest girl there. He was still trying to understand the situation.

    The girls sitting next to her left her as Xander made his way to the front and sat in front of her. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her. She reluctantly took it from him with her eyes shaking.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, dear? Can you talk to me?¡± he said in a calm tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her; she won¡¯t talk to you; she doesn¡¯t talk to anyone.¡± One of them replied.

    ¡°She has been like that; she has been traumatized since the day she was deflowered by one of those old men.¡± One of the girls said.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Xander asked, jerking his head back to look at the girl who was speaking.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you figured out where we are? We are indeed in hell.¡± The girl said as a tear escaped from her eyes. She wiped the tear and continued speaking.

    ¡°We are all sex ves. We were all brought here one way or the other. It¡¯s either we were kidnapped, or we were sold by our parents or our rtives¡­¡± the girl said, hesitating to speak. Xander could see the pain in her eyes. ¡°E-each day, the man that brought us here will either have sex with us or give us to one of his workers or rtives. Sometimes he will, uh, sell us to other rich men.¡± She said.

    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to tell me all this, but you need to.¡± Xander said, gazing into her eyes.

    ¡°What about the injuries on your bodies?¡± Xander inquired.

    ¡°They don¡¯t only have sex with us; they torture us; they hit us with whips and other objects.¡± The girl replied, Xander could literally, see the bone in her neck she was extremely skinny that she looked like someone who would die any moment from now.

    ¡°How old are you guys?¡± he questioned.

    ¡°I am 20 and the rest of them are 22-26, she is the youngest here she is eighteen.¡± The girl replied. Xander was a little relieved that they were all adults but the treatment they were getting was cruel.

    Xander listened to the heartbreaking stories of the broken little girls, one after the other. He was even tired of their stories because they only brought him pain. He wasn¡¯t sad about the fact that they were being tortured, but he was sad about the fact that no matter what the police force did, the sex trade would never stop because there were a lot of influential men involved in it.

    He searched his pockets for his phone, but it was gone, which meant they had taken away his means ofmunication. He put his hand under the dress he was wearing and took out the rifle. He had put it in his inner shorts and also a walkie-talkie. The girls started shivering as they saw the gun in his hand. They thought he wanted to harm them.

 39. ESCAPE PLAN

    ¡°Where did you get that? Take that away from us.¡± One of them dered.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°No! no! no! I am not going to hurt you guys with this; I want to save you.¡± He assured them, looking into the rifle to make sure there were bullets in it. The girls were still trembling in fear, and some of them started crying while others were screaming. The room was soundproof, so the people outside couldn¡¯t hear them.

    ¡°Shhh, calm down girls, I am not going to harm you¡­you guys want to get out of here, right?¡± He asked them, and they nodded positively.

    ¡°I also want to get out of here; you will all have to work with me.¡± He said. He exined his escape n to them; they all liked the n and promised to help him.

    ******

    Ashley sneezed as she got to the painting her vault was behind. She was sure Spike didn¡¯t know where she kept her money; it seemed somewhat fishy, and Spike started barking loudly at the painting.

    *Woof!! Woof!*  She squatted to his level, stroking his fur.

    ¡°Is everything alright, boy? Is she trapped in there?¡± she asked, rolling her eyes. Spike barked and started running away in the direction they came from. She tossed him a confused look and decided to go into the vault room.

    She pressed the button on the painting. The walls opened and the light in the room went on. Her jaw dropped to the ground at what she saw. The door of her vault was slightly open. She was sure she had closed it. She rushed to it, pulling the door open, and a small sack fell at her feet. She looked up at the open vault and noticed arge quantity of her money was missing.

    ¡°I¡­have been robbed.¡± She said under her breath. She was finding it hard to believe because no one had ever dared to steal from her, not even her bodyguards or her servants. Spike made his way into the vault. He wasn¡¯t barking this time. She reluctantly turned to look at him with her mouth wide open; she was still in shock. She spotted a little piece of clothing in his mouth. She drew it from his mouth and nced at it, sniffing it, and she was sure it belonged to Melody because it reeked of her cologne.

    ¡°Are you trying to say she was the one who stole from me? How the hell did she know my password?¡± she said to her dog and ced her hand on her forehead in frustration. She took a deep breath, trying to reassure herself that it was just a figment of her imagination. She pushed the vault closed and rushed out of the room with Spike.

    Ashley entered her dimly lit security room in a hurry. The man in charge of her security was sleeping on a chair in front of aputer, his head facing the ceiling, and saliva was escaping from his open mouth. She snorted and hit him hard on the back of his head. He held his head and jerked his head to look at her; his eyes widened as he saw her.

    ¡°My q-queen w-what brings you here?¡± He stuttered, frightened. ¡°I need to check the CCTV footage; a lot of illegal things have been happening in my house,¡± she said. The man gulped, stroking his hurting head.

    ¡°What footage would you like to check?¡± he asked, sitting up right as he started operating theputer in front of him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you, get off the chair.¡± She said.

    ¡°Huh?¡± he muttered.

    ¡°I said get off the chair.¡± She dered. He got off the chair, and she sat on the chair, grabbed the mouse, and started searching for the footage on theputer. She gasped as she saw Melodying out of her vault room carrying a ck bag. She was looking around; she saw Melody going into her room and discovered she had stolen one of her cars.

    ¡°Shit! That little bitch! How dare she steal from me? She is going to pay!¡± Ashley eximed, gritting her teeth as she held tightly to the mouse. She thought Melody was an innocent girl who just needed love and attention, but she was wrong; she was a gold digger. She quickly took out her phone and called Dave. He picked up the call after the fourth ring.

    ¡°Hello Dave, I need you to track one of my cars; I am going to send you the details.¡± She rushed her words.

    ¡°Q-queen, I don¡¯t understand, why do you want to track your car?¡± He asked in a sleepy tone, yawning in the background.

    ¡°Because that little girl you hired stole my money and ran off with one of my cars, I need you to track the car so I can know her whereabouts and give her a piece of my mind!¡± Ashley half yelled pissed.

    ¡°She what?!? O-okay, I will track the car; send me the details.¡± He said. Ashley let go of the mouse, got up on her feet, and raised her hand at the security guard, who thought she wanted to hit him; he shuddered backward in fear.

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t do your job; you are fired!¡± she said. ¡°Pack your things and leave my house.¡± She said in a cold tone and left the room.

    Ashley fell onto her bed, staring at the ceiling with her hand on her stomach. She was in her pajamas, ready to sleep. She was sure Melody had stolen a fortune from her, and the thought was giving her a headache. Spike was sleeping on the floor in her room.

    ¡°That little brat took advantage of my kindness; I am not going to spare her.¡± Ashley muttered to herself as she rested her head on her soft pillow and drifted to sleep.

    Melody was standing in front of the airport with her boyfriend, who was carrying their luggage while she was holding their passport. She had deposited the money she stole from Ashley in the bank. A man walked over to them.

    ¡°Our flight is about to take off; we need to go inside now.¡± Her boyfriend said.

    ¡°Wait, I need to give someone my boss¡¯s car.¡± Melody said. She handed the car keys to the man.

 40. ESCAPE PLAN 2

    ¡°Please take this car back to the mansion I told you about.¡± she said.

    ¡°Drive into the mansion, drop the car, I got it!¡± The man said he was attempting to go. ¡°Wait! Just ditch the car somewhere around the mansion.¡± Melody said, her boyfriend started rolling their luggage away. She looked back at the city one more time, took a deep breath, and followed him.

    The next day,

    Ashley woke up to the sounds of sirens; the sound was so deafening that it was making her ears bleed; she grunted and got down from the bed; she tied the rope of the red lingerie she was wearing; and Spike was still sleeping on the floor. She shoved her legs into the flip-flop close to her bed, rubbing her sleepy eyes as she ambled out of her room.

    She slowly walked down the stairs, heading to the living room, when she spotted Chris, who had been handcuffed. He was sweaty, his hair was rough, and there were red marks on his face like he had been hit a lot. Jake was patting the shoulder of a sobbing woman; he was whispering things to her, trying to console her.

    Ashley knew immediately that she was the wife of the doctor. As soon as Jake saw her, he quickly removed his hand from the woman¡¯s shoulder, folding his hand across his chest. The cops were all lustfully staring at Ashley, who looked sexy in her lingerie, like she was dressed to kill, but she didn¡¯t care. She sauntered over to the cops who were standing behind Chris, who was looking down; he couldn¡¯t bring himself to look at her in the face.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Ashley asked with her head held high.

    ¡°She is the owner of this house; she is our boss.¡± Jake said to a man who wasn¡¯t dressed in a police uniform. The man stepped forward, he was dressed in a fashionable suit, and he shed her his badge.

    ¡°I am Detective Brad Collins; I am here to investigate the death of the doctor¡­ and I was told that you had to hire him toe treat your father.¡± Detective Brad said with his piercing gaze fixed on Ashley. The atmosphere in the living room was getting heavier by the minute.

    ¡°Yes, I did, but unfortunately, he died.¡± Ashley said.

    ¡°We found out that¡­¡± Ashley cut in.

    ¡°Why is he handcuffed? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ashley asked calmly, the detective found her interruption rude but replied.

    ¡°He is under arrest for the murder of Mr. Paul Anderson; a security camera caught him yesterday at the graveyard trying to bury the doctor¡¯s body,¡± he replied.

    ¡°But he is not¡­¡± Ashley¡¯s response was cut off by a hup. She covered her mouth with her hand; not in her wildest dreams would she have thought that one of her bodyguards would be arrested because of her.

    ¡°He is not a murderer; this man has been working for me for as long as I can remember, and he has never given me a reason toin.¡± Ashley said, pacing as she was defending Chris, everyone was just silent. Brad finally cut in.

    ¡°Er¡­ you don¡¯t need to exin things to us; we already know, Chris is the prime suspect, so we are going to put him behind bars and try to get the truth out of him about why he tried to bury the body of the man in secret. In the main time I will be trying my best to investigate, and I want all of you to cooperate with me.¡± Detective Brad said putting his hand on his chest and did a small respectful bow. Ashley bit her lower lip, dumbfounded, as the cops started hauling Chris away by the handcuffs, like he was the real murderer.

    Ashley couldn¡¯t bear to watch them take Chris away because he was innocent, but words couldn¡¯t save him since the cops had evidence against him. She ran to him and spread her hand in the air; the cops all stood back, staring at her. She lifted Chris¡¯s chin and looked into his eyes with a lot of care.

    ¡°Look at me; I promise to get you out of jail.¡± She said. His eyes were quivering as he looked at her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything; I deserved this; I shouldn¡¯t have tried to bring the doctor here on my own.¡± Chris replied in a somber tone, avoiding her gaze.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, trust me, I am going to get you out,¡± she said, holding the handcuffs.

    ¡°Get out of the way, ma¡¯am.¡± One of the cops said in a rude manner.

    ¡°C-Chris I¡­¡± Ashley couldn¡¯t finish her speech when Jake grabbed her by the shoulder and pulled her away from Chris.

    ¡°You need to get a grip on yourself, queen¡­the damage is already done.¡± Jake said in a coaxing tone, but she didn¡¯t want to listen to him. Her eyes turned red as the cops started hauling Chris away, kicking the back of his leg as he refused to walk.

    ¡°Argh! Ow!¡± Chris groaned in pain. Ashley¡¯s body shook as if she were the one being tortured. She gnashed her teeth as Chris went out of sight. Brad stepped forward with Mrs. Anderson.

    ¡°Your bodyguard is a murderer; he killed my husband! What am I going to tell my kids?¡± The woman asked, poking Ashley on the chest with her index finger. Ashley blinked her eyes, trying her best not to get offended by the woman because she was already going through a lot.

    ¡°My condolences for your loss, ma¡¯am.¡± Ashley said, furrowing her eyebrows.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your sympathy! You must have sent him to kill my husband! You are a monster!¡± The woman yelled in Ashley¡¯s face. Ashley closed her eyes as the frustrated woman¡¯s saliva touched her face.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I am sorry for your loss, but I would never kill your husband¡­what will I gain? I needed him to save my father¡¯s life.¡± Ashley protested, but the woman didn¡¯t listen; instead, she burst into tears and started running in the direction of the main door. Ashley jerked her head to look at the woman in surprise.

    ¡°Since we are still on the matter, I need to take you both in for questioning.¡± Detective Brad said.

    ¡°Why do you need to question us? Didn¡¯t you already catch the criminal?¡± Jake asked, Ashley elbowed him hard on the stomach, enraged.

 41. INVESTIGATION

    ¡°How can you say such a thing about Chris.¡± Ashley said, ring at Jake, who chuckled and scratched the back of his head nervously.

    ¡°Like I said earlier, we are not sure Mr. Chris was the one who murdered the doctor; we are still trying to get the CCTV footage of the ce the crime took ce and get a few witnesses¡­ Mr. Chris is a gangster, which means he must have done that under the instruction of someone.¡± Detective Brad said.

    ¡°You can ask us what you want to know.¡± Ashley said with her hands folded across her chest and her head held high.

    ¡°Since you are the leader of a fearless gangster group, you are one of our suspects,¡± Detective Brad said, ncing at the wristwatch in his right hand.

    ¡°Just get straight to the point; I have somewhere to be.¡± Ashley said rudely.

    ¡°Well, the questioning will take a few minutes of your time. I also need a ce to use in your house for the questioning, or if you don¡¯t mind, you can follow me to my office.¡± He said.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have enough space; you can use one of my offices upstairs.¡± Ashley dered and started sashaying toward the stairs, expecting the detective to follow her, swaying her hips in a sexy way as she climbed the stairs.

    ¡°Ho.¡± The detective said and blew a whistle with his mouth before walking afar her. Jake snorted and ran after them.

    Ashley walked past a few hallways in her mansion and kicked a door open with her leg. Standing by the door, she revealed an office that had a lot of bookshelves and a desk in the middle with a chair in front of it. The detective entered the room, with Jake scrutinizing the area with his eyes.

    ¡°Here you go, you can start by questioning him; I need to take a shower.¡± She said, nudging Jake aside. He stumbled and fell in front of the desk, resting his hand there as he turned back to look at her. She mmed the door behind them with a bang.

    *******

    The door of the room where Xander and the girls were being held captive was opened for the first time in the morning. Two scary-looking goons made their way into the room and opened the windows, brightening the room. Xander and the girls were still sleeping on the floor.

    One of the goons took out a horn from his pocket and started pressing it. It was making a loud, annoying noise that forced some of the girls to grunt in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Wake up girls.¡± One of the goons said this as he approached a girl sitting with her back to the wall; He grabbed her pale face and shook it a few times, examining her bruised face.

    ¡°The boss says he wants two cute girls; this one is cute; pick another one.¡± The goon said looking lustfully at the girl in front of him who was still sleeping, he was about to let go of her chin when she grasped his hand and started biting him hard on the wrist, with her razor-sharp teeth prating into his white skin. ¡°Arghh!!¡± he screamed in pain, hitting the girl on the head as she continued biting him with no remorse. The other goon brought out a gun and pointed it at the girl¡¯s head.

    ¡°Let go of his hand now!¡± He shouted. The girl¡¯s face was covered in dirt as she looked up at the other goon. Xander smirked as he approached the gunman holding the gun from behind and gave him a flying kick in the head that made the goon scream in horror and fall to the ground. Xander stepped on his hand quickly and kicked the gun from his grasp.

    Pointing his own gun at the man, the man started moving in an attempt to attack Xander. Xander shot him on the right leg twice. The man¡¯s body quivered before he passed out on the floor. Xander directed his gaze at the other goon, who had already hit the girl¡¯s head against the wall; staring at his bleeding hand, the girl nearly bit his meat off. He clutched his hand, trying to run out of the room, when Xander caught up to him and punched him twice in the stomach. Saliva escaped from his mouth as he leaped backward before copsing on the floor.

    ¡°Come on, girls, let¡¯s get out of here now!¡± Xander yelled at the girls, running to the door of the room. He opened the door wide for the girls to start running out; they all got up on their feet and attempted to run out of the room when the one at the front stopped to look at Xander, causing the other girls to pause.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± She asked in a calm tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my boss is outside waiting in the garage. He will take you all in his van.¡± He assured them.

    ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t youing with us?¡± she questioned. ¡°Yes.¡± The other girl¡¯s chorus agreed with the girl who was questioning him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wille.¡± Xander said he was smiling at them, although he thought they were too na?ve, and could be easily fooled. If he had been a bad person, they would have been doomed.

    ¡°Go! Go!¡± He yelled at them. They all began running out of the room one by one. He waited for them and made sure it was all of them before walking out of the room and locking the goons in the room. He put his walkie-talkie close to his mouth.

    ¡°Come in, boss, the girls are on their way.¡± He assured with a serious face.

    ¡°Copy that,¡± his boss replied.

    ¡°Now I need to catch that bastard.¡± He thought to himself as he looked around the building¡¯s corridor, running down the corridor to the room where roars ofughter could be heard. He fired shots at the bodyguards that were guiding the door; they both fell to the ground with blood spurting out of their heads. He stood close to their bodies and snooped into the room.

 42. DUPED

    As soon as Ashley finished wearing a stylish blue gown that reached her thigh, revealing the beautiful skin of her thigh, a knock came on her door.

    ¡°Who is that? I aming.¡± She said, looking at her face on her crystal mirror, she was wearing a bad girl style of makeup that screamed evil; everything about the makeup was deadly and ck, from the red lipstick that looked like blood to the scary ck outliner that almost reached her ears. She smacked her lips together and headed for the door the moment she opened the door. Dave rushed in panting, unting her car keys in her face.

    ¡°I-I found your car.¡± He said slowly catching his breath. She took the key from him. ¡°Where did you find it?¡± She asked, staring at the key.

    ¡°I found a guy trying to ditch your car in the middle of the road; I took the car from him and got him arrested; he is in police custody.¡± He replied.

    ¡°Where did he get my car?¡± She questioned. ¡°I had the cops torture him for an hour or two, he says, it was given to him by a girl; he doesn¡¯t know her name, but Melody fits his description.¡± He spoke slowly as he took a sketch from his pocket and handed it to her. It was a not-so-urate sketch of Melody.

    ¡°I knew it was her! That little brat.¡± Ashley said, gritting her teeth. He could feel the anger in her voice. ¡°That¡¯s not all; I found out that she had gone to Las Vegas with her lover.¡± He exined.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Ashley yelled. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have hired a girl like her in the first ce; I knew she liked money, but I didn¡¯t know it would be this extreme.¡± Ashleymented, taking a deep breath as she tried to process what had happened, when an idea popped into her head. ¡°She said she had a b-brother,¡± she said as the memory of the agreement she signed with Melody shed through her mind.

    ¡°What does that have to do with the fact that she stole from you? Are you going to let it slide? Should I send some gangsters over there to go look for her?¡± he asked. Ashley just had a creepy smile on her face that was making him anxious.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do all that. When she signed the contract, shemitted her brother¡¯s life to me. I took it under the condition that if she betrayed me or tried to dupe me, her brother would be mine, and she agreed without reading the terms. Isn¡¯t she stupid?¡± she questioned.

    ¡°She is¡­ Does this imply that you want to¡­¡± She cut in.

    ¡°I want to make here back to me. By torturing her beloved brother, I will make his life a living hell so that she wille back to this city to beg for his life and pay off the debt she owes me.¡± Ashley eximed,ughing to herself. Dave shivered, seeing his queen in that state. He knew she meant every word she was saying, and just thinking about the nasty things she might do to Melody¡¯s brother was giving him goosebumps, which he didn¡¯t like.

    ¡°Oh, before I forget, I brought the list of bodyguards for you to choose from; Jake sent it to me.¡± He said, bringing out his phone.

    ¡°I hope you have refunded the clients¡¯ money to them.¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, queen, what else can I do? Melody fucked up big time.¡± Dave replied, handing her his phone. She took the phone from him and started going through the profiles of the bodyguards he had selected for her.

    ¡°Are you looking for a boyfriend for me?¡± She asked.

    ¡°What? No!¡± He bluntly refused.

    ¡°Then why are these guys so hot? Are you sure they are qualified cops?¡± She questioned.

    ¡°They are¡­¡± He replied. She gasped as her gazended on Xander¡¯s profile; he was wearing an expensive suit with sunsses in his eyes, looking hot and sexy. Just the sight of him aroused Ashley. Her brain literally exploded as she spotted his surname. ¡°Oh, my god! He is¡­he is Melody¡¯s brother.¡± She said it in surprise; her surprised look was immediately reced with a smirk.

    Xander noticed two powerful men in the room, one of whom he recognized as the man he had been speaking with at the club the day before, implying that he was the one who abducted him; this made his blood boil. They were both sitting on a huge couch with a lot of empty alcohol bottles in front of them. He was about to step into the room when two other police officers joined him, carrying rifles. The room reeked of alcohol and weed. Xander crinkled his nose as they all pointed their guns at the men.

    ¡°Freeze!!!¡± One of the cops shouted.

    ¡°Put your hands in the air!¡± Xander dered. The men were terrified the moment they saw Xander and the others. The man who had kidnapped Xander burst outughing as he spotted Xander. He was still in his girly outfit, pretending to be a woman.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to shoot me, baby; you said you wanted to have a three sum, so I brought you to my apartment, where are your manners? Put down the gun now.¡± The man dered, waving his hand at Xander, but he only enraged Xander, who ced his hand on the trigger.

    ¡°Who are you calling, baby, huh? So, this is how you seduce and have sex with little girls without their permission?¡± Xander asked, pissed. The man flipped in fear as he realized that Xander sounded like a man.

    ¡°You are under arrest,¡± Xander said.

    ¡°You can¡¯t arrest me; under what charges?¡± The man questioned as the other cops leaped forward, taking out their handcuffs in an attempt to handcuff the men.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Put your hands in the air.¡± One of the cops ordered. The men rose to their feet and put their hands in the air. As the cops slowly walked around the couch, they stood and lowered their hands behind their backs, putting the handcuffs around their wrists.

    ¡°You can¡¯t arrest me! I am not a criminal!¡± The man protested.

    ¡°Tell that to the judge, asshole!¡± Xander snapped. He took off his wig and tossed it to the floor. It was revealing his blonde hair that made the man open his mouth wide in awe.

    ¡°So¡­you are a man.¡± The man said stunned. ¡°You are a cross-dresser.¡± He continued, blinking in disbelief.

    ¡°Take them out.¡± Xander stated, looking at the men with a lot of disgust in his eyes.

 43. SOLD

    Xander was overwhelmed with joy at the thought that he had caught the criminals. He spoke into his walkie-talkie.

    ¡°The criminals have been caught. I hope I have been automatically promoted now. I can¡¯t wait to start learning the duties of a detective.¡± He said to his boss, whoughed at the other end and replied. ¡°You still have a long way to go, Mr. Carter, but you¡¯ve done well;e out and let¡¯s head to the office.¡± He replied.

    ¡°Roger that,¡± Xander replied, before making his way out of the room. The criminals were in the car with Xander and his boss, while the girls were being carried in a van behind them as they drove down the highway.

    ¡°Hello Detective Kim, I hope you are doing better now, Mr. Carter, have managed to bring the criminals to justice and even went out of his way to get them caught.¡± Mr. Parker praised Xander, who was smiling to himself as his boss was singing his praises.

    Xander made a U-turn, driving into thene that led to the station. He stole a nce at the criminals who were being guided by other police in the back seat of the car.

    ¡°I am throwing a party tonight to celebrate, and you better be there.¡± Mr. Parker said and cut the call. He opened a wet wiper and started using it to gently wipe the makeup off Xander¡¯s face as he drove.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need toe to the station. Go home. You can take the day off. From tomorrow, we will start talking about how to send you to the detective department for training. You will be Detective Kim¡¯s assistant for a while until you are able to stand on your own.¡± Mr. Parker said his words were like music to Xander¡¯s ear because he was extremely happy that he had achieved one of his goals in life. The thought of Melody not being there to celebrate his sess with him saddened him. He heaved a sigh as Mr. Parker told him to get off the car and go home. He stopped the car halfway to the station and got out of it.

    ¡°I had your car sent to your apartment,¡± Mr. Parker said, taking the wheels as he smiled at Xander, who returned the smile.

    ¡°Take a cab and go home.¡± He said.

    ¡°Thank you, boss!¡± Xander eximed, walking out of the hallway as the car and van zoomed off.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yes!¡± He eximed in a happy tone and stood at the side of the road, looking around for a taxi.

    *******

    ¡°Where were you at midnight?¡± Detective Brad questioned Ashley, who had an indifferent expression on her face as she looked at him. ¡°I went to see my father.¡± She replied.

    ¡°What proof do you have?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I went there with my bodyguard Jake, and my father¡¯s servants can testify.¡± She assured.

    ¡°I will contact his servants tomorrow. Thanks for your time, Ms. Gates.¡± The detective said as they both rose from their seats; he stretched his hand forward to shake her. ¡°I don¡¯t do handshakes; Jake will show you out.¡± Ashley said she was walking out of the room with her heels making a loud noise against the ground.

    ¡°I want you to take me to his house.¡± Ashley said to Dave, who was waiting outside the office for her.

    ¡°My queen, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too early to im her brother¡¯s life?¡± he inquired.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too early; his sister didn¡¯t think twice before stealing from me; she doesn¡¯t even know what I am capable of.¡± She said and snorted. ¡°But her brother will know. I can¡¯t believe he is the same guy I had a one-night stand with. How I wish it was someone else. I don¡¯t like seeing my one-night stands again.¡± Shemented, rubbing her forehead, as he started leading her down the corridor.

    Xander was ying loud music in his apartment, dancing to the loud music, moving his hips as he was ironing the clothes, he was nning to wear to the party his boss was throwing to celebrate him. He was shaking his head as he danced to the rhythm of the music.

    Ashley kicked his door open with her heels in a dramatic way as if she knew his door was open. But Xander didn¡¯t notice it because he was busy ironing his clothes in the middle of the living room. The sound of the loud music was shaking the walls of his house.

    Ashley stomped into his house, with Dave looking around the apartment in disgust; she felt like she was in a jail cell because of how ridiculously small it was in her eyes. She fixed her eyes on Xander. She was burning with fury as he didn¡¯t acknowledge their presence.

    She sauntered over to his music box and turned the music off, grabbing Xander¡¯s attention. His jaw dropped to the ground at the sight of her, and oceans of emotions rushed through him as he remembered the hot night, he had spent with her and how he desired to touch her again. She stared at him in a weird way and ambled over to him.

    ¡°So, we meet again.¡± She managed to speak, but Xander didn¡¯t utter a word; his mouth was still open, staring at her with lust and desire in his blue eyes. She snapped her fingers in his face, making him blink his eyes as he focused his attention on her. She felt a slight tingle in her stomach as she looked at him.

    ¡°What is wrong with you? Why are you behaving as if you have seen a ghost?¡± She asked while waving her hand. He ignored her and poked her face, making sure he wasn¡¯t dreaming.

    ¡°How dare you touch my queen without her permission?¡± Dave asked, trying to step forward, but Ashley stopped him with her hand as Xander withdrew his hand.

    ¡°Stop acting like a child in kindergarten, Dave.¡± Ashley remarked and cleared her throat.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t n to spend another minute looking at your filthy face, so I will go straight to the point.¡± She dered.

    ¡°Your sister sold you to me.¡± She said grinning. Xander shivered at her words, finding it hard to believe her ims.

    ¡°¡­¡± he tried to speak, but no words came out of his mouth.

    ¡°Which means you are¡­¡± She paused, grabbing his tie as she pulled him closer to her, with their faces extremely close. ¡°You belong to me; you are my property; I own you! I own every flesh and bone in your body.¡± She dered. He couldn¡¯t hear anything but her powerful voice as she dered; her words spoke of power and authority, that sent shivers down his spine.

    ¡°From today onwards, you are mine! I am your boss, and you are my ve; you will have to pay the price for your sister¡¯s greed.¡± She said with her eyes wide open, pulling the edge of his tie, and before Xander realized she was strangling him, he was gasping for air and his face was bright red.

 44. SOLD 2

    ¡°Hrmph¡­¡± he gasped for air and managed to pry her hand away from his tie, clutching his hurting neck in pain as he looked up at her. ¡°What the fuck are you saying?¡± He asked.

    ¡°What I am saying is that you belong to me now, and everything I ask you to do, you will have to do it withoutining.¡± She said while extending her hand to Dave, who handed her a file. ¡°Firstly, you will have to quit your job; you will only work for me, and I will decide the amount I am going to pay you for your service at the end of every month¡­or I might not even pay you¡­¡± she said, maintaining eye contact with him.

    ¡°What sort of nonsense are you going on about?¡± He asked bluntly, letting go of his neck. ¡°I¡¯m not joking, boy; I legally own you now, and believe it or not, I have proof.¡± She said and ced the file on top of his clothes on the ironing desk. She flipped the file open and went to the ce where she wrote about owning any of Melody¡¯s siblings if she breached the contract. ¡°Here! This use clearly states¡­Party A will own any of Party B¡¯s siblings when she breaches the contract or is unable to meet my demands.¡± Ashley said.

    ¡°What nonsense.¡± Xander said, refusing to believe her as he turned the file around and saw that her ims were right. Unease ran down his spine as he traced his fingers on the file. ¡°What in the world! This is not even possible; You can¡¯t own someone just because their sibling signed a contract without their knowledge¡­ this isn¡¯t even my sister¡¯s sign¡­¡± he couldn¡¯t finish his speech when he saw Melody¡¯s signature. Ashley quickly nudged him aside and picked up the file from the desk, passing it back to Dave, who held it.

    ¡°Who are you?!?¡± Xander yelled in Ashley¡¯s face, and she chuckled, looking at him with a lot of confidence. ¡°I like your gut, but you have to drop it when you start working for me.¡± She said.

    ¡°I am never going to work for you! I don¡¯t care if my sister signed some stupid documents; you can¡¯t force me to work for you!¡± He shouted at her. Ashley froze in ce, irked by the confidence Xander had.

    ¡°I am not forcing you, am I? I legally own you, which means you belong to me.¡± She said poking his chest with her index finger as she turned her back on him.

    ¡°You have until the end of tomorrow toe back to me, or I will do it the hard way.¡± She dered walking toward Dave. Fog hit Xander¡¯s nostrils as he watched Ashley go with his blood boiling; he didn¡¯t know who she was or why Melody would sign something like that, but it was making him mad just hearing what she had to say.

    ¡°Dave remember to give him one of my business cards.¡± Ashley turned on her heels and stared at Xander, who was fuming in rage as the smoke from his burning clothes obscured his handsome face.

    ¡°By the way, I am Ashley Barbie Gates, the number one pimp in Miami, the queen of the streets.¡± She introduced herself confidently and winked at him before turning her back on him as she was making her way to the door of his apartment.

    Dave leaped forward, afraid of Xander, as he attempted to put the card on his ironing desk while holding the file close to his chest. He looked at the burning clothes on the desk and moved quickly, stuffing the card into Xander¡¯s chest pocket before fleeing. Xander¡¯s eyes were twitching as he stood there. The fog continued entering his nose, causing him to cough. He started coughing continuously and looked down to realize his clothes were burning.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± He yelled and removed the iron from his clothes. He lifted the shirt of the tuxedo he was nning to wear to the party and looked through the big hole in the middle, grunting in anger.

    ¡°Melody!!! Where the fuck are you!!¡± He screamed at the top of his lungs, tossing his shirt to the floor as he fell on his bum. Running his hands through his blonde hair in frustration.

    ¡°How can you sell your only brother?!? Why do you want to ruin my life?¡± he eximed, asking no one in particr. ¡°No, no, no, this can¡¯t be possible; I can¡¯t ept defeat; I can¡¯t be the ve of that mad woman; this is ridiculous.¡± He said shaking his head in disbelief.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Ashley was in her car, driving toward her building, as she turned her face a little to look at Dave, who was sitting next to her. ¡°I want you to find out Melody¡¯s whereabouts; find out where she is living and also her mobile number, so I can call her sometime to tell her about the state of her brother when I start torturing him,¡± she said, acting like someone that was thirsty and seeking revenge. ¡°She has made a monster out of me.¡± Ashley added and heaved a sigh, fixing her eyes on the road as she increased the speed of the car.

    Hourster, Ashley was off from work. She was feeling tired after mailing wine and apology letters to the clients that Melody ditched the other day, so she was heading to her garage with Jake by her side.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I will be seeing my father tonight; I want to go see Chris.¡± She said to Jake, who snorted.

    ¡°Why do you have to go and see him, queen? He has family; his family will go to him.¡± Jake said.

    ¡°Sometimes, I wonder if you are the Jake I used to know; you act odd and always¡­¡± Ashley paused as she moved closer to him, looking into his eyes. She felt as if he were wearing contact lenses, but it looked natural. ¡°Are you wearing contact lenses?¡± She asked.

    ¡°What?!? No!¡± He protested, taking a step back. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± She said she was moving her hand closer to his eyes in an attempt to take out the contact lenses.

 45. JAIL VISIT

    ¡°Um¡­ Queen, don¡¯t you think you are getting too close to me.¡± Jake said gritting his teeth feeling ufortable. ¡°Stay still¡­ Jake, don¡¯t act as if we haven¡¯t had sex before.¡± She said coldly and grabbed his right shoulder, holding him in ce, while he lowered his head, bending his back in fear of her. She slowly moved her hand to his right eye, trying to poke it in. ¡°Y-you are invading my privacy, queen.¡± Heined, swallowing his saliva. ¡°Stop moving your eyes; I wanna see if you are wearing contact lenses or not.¡± She said as her hand rested on his eyes, making him shake in fear, she was about to press her sharp finger into his eyes when he started coughing, making her move away from him.

    ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t know you would suspect me after all we have been through together; I thought we were a family, and I thought you trusted me.¡± Jake said in a hurtful tone.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I trusted you, Jake, until you started acting weird and suspecting Chris when you should be on our side; Chris is like a brother to you.¡± Ashley replied folding her hand across her chest.

    ¡°He is like a brother, but¡­ we have no idea what he did; even if he didn¡¯t kill the doctor, we have nothing to prove his innocence. I think we should just let the cops do their jobs and go visit him.¡± Jake said avoiding her gaze as he walked over to her car and opened the door, sitting behind the wheels. Ashley paused for a second, staring at him, rethinking whether she was wrong for doubting him. She sighed and went over to the car, joining him on the front seat as she fastened her seat belt. He started the car, driving out of the garage without uttering a word. Ashley looked outside the window of the car at the teenagers that were walking in the direction of her famous night hotel.

    After hours of driving, Jake pulled into the parking lot of the federal police station in Miami, turned around, and opened the door for Ashley. They hadn¡¯t said anything since theirst argument, and Ashley wasn¡¯t ready to talk to him about it. She started walking ahead of him to the door of the station with all eyes on her because of the badass outfit she was wearing, but she was used to the attention. He stood behind her as they made their way into the station. They were weed by a female police officer, whose police uniform looked sexy on her perfect body.

    ¡°Wee, Miss Gates.¡± She said extending her hand to Ashley. Ashley shook her hand, although she knew all the cops in Miami were just looking for a reason to put her and her father behind bars so they would be praised for their heroic acts.

    ¡°I know you are here to see your bodyguard that has just been arrested for the murder of Dr. Paul Anderson, and your attorney was here a couple of minutes ago, but you know we don¡¯t let suspects off so easily, especially when he was caught red-handed trying to cover up his tracks.¡± The woman said with a serious face as she was leading them to the cell area of the station, with cops greeting her as they walked by, which meant she had a very high rank. Ashley could recall vividly the first time she set foot in a prisoner cell, when she was eight years old. When her mother first got her father arrested for domestic violence, that was one of the reasons they got a divorce and walking in the cell gave her cold thrills.

    ¡°Well, we are here, and you have approximately three minutes to talk to him.¡± The female cop said ncing at the wristwatch in her hand. ¡°You are not that much of a talker, so I would leave you with him. Your time starts now.¡± She said and excused herself, walking away to give them some privacy. Ashley slowly moved closer to the jail cell and rested her hand on the iron bar, meeting the gazes of the creepy criminals that were in the jail cell with Chris, who was the only odd one there; he was just sitting at a corner in the cell with a bruised face.

    ¡°C-Chris.¡± She muttered. He raised his hand to look at her the moment he heard her name. She couldn¡¯t help but notice his lips were swollen as he rose on his feet and sauntered to the door. The bars were the only thing keeping them apart.

    ¡°Oh my god, what have they done to you?¡± She asked, scanning his body with her eyes; all of his body was covered in red marks. Not only that, but he appeared to have been tortured severely; his body was riddled with deep cuts, even down to his fingers.

    ¡°¡­I am being tortured every three hours; they won¡¯t stop until they get the truth out of me.¡± Chris replied, letting out an exhausted sigh.

    ¡°Holy crap,¡± Ashley remarked, lost for words. Jake also stepped forward, getting a glimpse of Chris. ¡°If they continue like this, they might kill you.¡± He said.

    ¡°Yea, but they don¡¯t want to do that; they want to make me helpless and torture me to the extent that I end up spilling the beans,¡± Chris said. ¡°You are so loyal, Chris; I don¡¯t know what to say¡­ all this is just too much for you to bear,¡± Ashleymented, scrunching her face.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he is still loyal after all of this; you are a brave man, Chris,¡± Jake said, smiling, and Chris shot him a death stare.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have time to be joking around Jake,¡± Ashley said, resting her pitiful eyes on Chris. ¡°I swear on my mother that I will get you out of here,¡± she said, trying to touch his hand through the iron bars their fingers just brushed.

    ¡°Just forget about me and find another doctor that will cure your father¡­ I kinda heard from the doctor that your father has a limited time to live.¡± Chris whispered.

 46. FIRED

    ¡°How does he know that?¡± Ashley questioned. ¡°I may have told him some of the symptoms your father is experiencing to help him figure out what¡¯s wrong with him. He says, your father has a limited time to live until he dies.¡± Chris said. His words sent shivers down Ashley¡¯s spine, and she nearly fell. Jake rushed over and held her in his arms before she could fall. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Queen? Is everything okay?¡± he asked, looking at her face.

    ¡°Everything is fine; your time is up.¡± The female cop replied, ncing at them with a fake smile on her face. Ashley caught her breath and freed herself from Jake¡¯s grip, walking away from the cell with the cop.

    ¡°I hope she finds a way to save her father.¡± Chris murmured to himself.

    ¡°What do we do now that we have been kicked out of the station?¡± Jake asked Ashley as they were both standing in the parking lot, Ashley was lost in thoughts and also pacing.

    ¡°What do you want me to do, Jake?!? Do you have a better idea!!¡± She snapped at him she had lost her cool, and he stared at her, shocked.

    ¡°I might have one.¡± He said. She focused her attention on him. ¡°Which is?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the person that cause this mess in the first ce.¡± He suggested.

    ¡°Kendrick?¡± She inquired.

    ¡°No, Noah, his son¡­ I remember Chris saying he was the one that actually killed the doctor, so if you go to him and talk to him, he might find a way to get Chris out of jail.¡± Jake advised. Ashley couldn¡¯t hide the disappointment in her face after hearing his n. ¡°Do you think bribing the cops will work in this situation? If that was the case, I would have bribed them myself. You know I also have a lot of connections, like my father; do you think I haven¡¯t tried that? Did you underestimate me?¡± she asked, moving closer to him.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°No I didn¡¯t queen, what I am trying to say is¡­¡± she cut in.

    ¡°It¡¯s still the same thing; it would have been easy to bribe the cops and get Chris out of jail, but it¡¯s close to impossible now that the whole city knows that the doctor has been murdered, which means he will have to serve some jail time if that lousy detective finds proof against him,¡± she said, narrowing her eyes.

    ¡°¡­My queen, you didn¡¯t listen to my n before you jumped to conclusions. I have an even better n. Why don¡¯t you just go to Chris and pretend you have epted him, pretend you like him, and find evidence against him that would work?¡± Hemented. She let out a soft chuckle.

    ¡°Are you kidding me? You want me to pretend to want the son of my enemy? That¡¯s impossible! I hate that son of a bitch, and I don¡¯t see myself being with him never! I think I will do it my own way; I already have a n.¡± She said smirking to herself.

    ¡°What is it?¡± he asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know; I need to trust you enough to tell you.¡± She snarled and opened the door of the car.

    *******

    Xander emptied a cup of vodka into his mouth, feeling the alcohol burn his system. Alcohol was the only thing that could console him now, after being physically abused by Ashley. He was in the club that had been booked by his boss to celebrate him. ¡°A man of courage,¡± they would say.

    This night was for him; he was supposed to be happy and have fun with his colleagues, but he was never happy. The words of ownership Ashley said to him were still ringing in his head, making him feel like he was going crazy.

    ¡°Xander, Xander,¡± he heard someone call his name and turned to see it was Detective Kim, whom he greatly admired and aspired to be like. ¡°Wow, you are here; when did you get here. Nice to meet you; forgive my manners.¡± He said extending his hand to his idol. Detective Kim stared at his hand for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t do handshakes.¡± He said Xander was about to withdraw his hand when he took it.

    ¡°Just kidding.¡± He said and they both burst intoughter. ¡°So, I heard what you did, Mr. Carter. You are one hell of a cop. How did youe up with such a way to outsmart your enemy? I must say I have a lot to learn from you.¡± Kim said. Xander was still stuck in his fantasy world, everything feeling surreal as his idol engaged in a conversation with him. He felt on top of the world.

    It was like they were the only ones there; the loud music couldn¡¯t even cut through his thoughts. Detective Kim smiled awkwardly as he saw that Xander was staring at him like he was lost in a trance. He grabbed two sses of wine from the tray of a waiter and handed one of the cups to Xander. Xander quickly took it, smiling widely at him.

    ¡°Tonight, is your night; you have no chance to be sad.¡± Detective Kim said, clunking his ss with Xander¡¯s. ¡°Yeah, you are right, I am not sad, I am extremely happy.¡± Xander remarked. In not less than a second they were both crowded by female employees, one of whom was clinging to Xander and touching his hair. ¡°You are hot, Xander; I hope you know.¡± The girl said in a seductive tone. ¡°T-Thank you.¡± Xander stammered.

    ¡°Do you wanna dance?¡± She asked. Xander stared at Detective Kim, who was also engaging in a conversation with two girls that were hovering around him.

    ¡°Oh, go ahead, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Detective Kim gave Xander the go-ahead; the girl held his hand, trying to lead him to the dance floor, when Mr. Parker showed up out of nowhere, preventing Xander from going any further.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Let¡¯s go.¡± The girl said pulling Xander¡¯s hand, but he wouldn¡¯t bulge; his eyes were glued to his boss.

    ¡°I have something to tell you, Mr. Carter.¡± He stated firmly seeing the expression on his boss¡¯ face, Xander had a feeling their conversation wasn¡¯t going to end well.

 47. FIRED AND HELPLESS

    ***Xander***

    I found myself sitting on a table opposite my boss in the quiet area of the club. He was staring directly at my face, making me nervous, but he wasn¡¯t saying anything. I wondered if he called me here just to look at me or if he had something to give me. I rested my hand on the table, ncing at him. He cleared his throat and finally spoke up.

    ¡°¡­Xander, I said I wanted to talk to you.¡± He said.

    ¡°Yes, what do you want to say? Say it; don¡¯t hesitate.¡± I replied. He pursed his lips and looked at me with pitiful eyes, as if the word he had to say would shatter me. ¡°I am sorry to tell you¡­ uh, I promise you this is out of my power; I am helpless; I can¡¯t do anything about it; even if I like you, I can¡¯t do anything to stop this from happening; I¡¯m on the verge of losing my job; please understand¡­¡± I cut in.

    ¡°I don¡¯t quite get you; could you stop speaking in riddles and cut to the chase?¡± I questioned. He stroked his beard firmly before answering. ¡°You are fired, Mr. Carter.¡± He said. It felt like ice cubes had been poured on my body. I was both sad and shocked; my body was frozen in ce. I moved my lips to say something, but no words came out. I was lost for words and didn¡¯t know what to do or how to react when his words caught me by surprise.

    ¡°I am really sorry to tell you this, but you can¡¯t work for the police force anymore, not in my station or anywhere.¡± He said.

    ¡°D-Do you mean my whole police and detective career has been ruined!¡± I snapped because I couldn¡¯t hide the way I felt about the situation.

    ¡°Yes¡­ I don¡¯t know what you did or the people you messed with, but this order came to me from the headquarters, and I can¡¯t reject their demands, or I will lose my job. I care about you, I really do.¡± He said while reaching for my hand on the table.

    ¡°No! You don¡¯t care about me!¡± I snarled, smacking his hand away. ¡°You don¡¯t care about me; you are doing this for yourself; you don¡¯t want to lose your job.¡± I said and stood up from my chair. ¡°How can you fire me after everything I have done for you and the police force. To keep your dignity intact, I lost my own dignity; I pretended to be a woman; I went out of my way to get the job done; and what did you do? You just want to simply fire me. Is that how you repay me?!?¡± I asked, my voice breaking with pain. I couldn¡¯t believe all my sacrifice would be in vain; his words had shattered me.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Mr. Carter; this is beyond my power. I wish I could help, but I can¡¯t.¡± He said I could feel the sincerity in his voice and face, but I couldn¡¯t bear the pain of losing my job.

    ¡°Wait! Why would they want to fire me all of a sudden?¡± I asked pissed.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but when I asked them about the reason, they didn¡¯t tell me¡­ they just say you couldn¡¯t be a cop anymore.¡± He said. My breath seized; all my dreams had been crushed.

    ¡°Okay, what about the paycheck I was expecting next week?¡± I inquired. He looked away for a moment before responding. ¡°You can¡¯t get that either; my superiors want to get rid of you by any means; uh, I don¡¯t know what you did to them, but they don¡¯t care about you or the money they were supposed to pay you.¡± He said. I bit my lower lip, clenching my fist, trying my best to calm myself down and hide the pain I felt inside, but my head was already on fire, and I couldn¡¯t hold it any longer.

    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± I screamed out loud, letting out my anger, as my loud screams overpowered the music in the club, making everyone look at me, including my idol, who left the girls he was having fun with and walked over to our table.

    ¡°Ahhh! Shit! Shit! Shit! You can¡¯t just throw me away like I was nothing after everything I have done; this is unfair!¡± I yelled at Mr. Parker¡¯s face, pointing my index finger at him. I didn¡¯t know when I kicked the table away, making all the bottles of beer fall to the floor. Mr. Parker flinched in fear as he stepped away from the broken ss particles.

    ¡°Mr. Carter, what¡¯s wrong?¡± My idol asked me, looking at me with a concerned expression. ¡°I have been fired; that¡¯s what¡¯s wrong!¡± I snapped at them and attempted to walk out on them when I was stalked by a few security guards.

    ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡± one of them asked.

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave without paying for the things you broke.¡± Another one added.

    ¡°Why did you fire him, boss?¡± my idol asked Mr. Parker on my behalf. Mr. Parker scrunched his face like he was going to cry. ¡°I-It¡¯s out of my power, Mr. Kim; it¡¯s the headquarters that fired him.¡± Mr. Parker said in a faint voice, closing his eyes. I stared at him in disgust.

    ¡°I am going to sue each and every one of you!¡± I threatened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous; you can¡¯t sue the government.¡± Mr. Kim replied.

    ¡°This party was supposed to be for me! Not for me to receive the saddest news of my life, I will exact my vengeance on all of you, mark my words.¡± I threatened, although I knew I had nothing. I attempted to flee again, but the security guards pushed me back, rendering me helpless. I was about to take out my wallet when I heard Mr. Kim¡¯s voice. ¡°Let him go. I will pay for the damage.¡±

    I dashed through the security guards, hitting them with my shoulders, as I started walking out of the club in rage. I got outside the club before going for my car, I first kicked the headlights of Mr. Parker¡¯s car to calm my nerves down.

    ¡°Asshole!!!¡± I screamed in frustration and fell to my knees on the floor next to his car, allowing the hot tears that I had been holding back for a long time in order to appear tough to stream down my face.

 48. DECEPTION

    *****Ashley*****

    I strolled into one of the famous strip clubs owned by my father with Jake. I have been told Noah was here, doing shady businesses and getting down with some naughty chicks. My phone beeped in my bag. I pulled out the phone from my bag and signaled Jake to go look for Noah while I read the text I had gotten from Dave. It read: The job is done.

    I smiled at the text and shoved my phone back into my bag. I had released a huge sum of money to bribe some corrupt government officials so they would get Xander fired, so he would have no option but toe to me. The time I gave him was up; it was one hour until midnight. I would be waiting for his call. I smirked to myself as I heard Jake calling me. ¡°My queen, I found him!¡± He yelled. I looked around and found him standing behind Noah, who was pouring alcohol on the butt of a stripper that was shaking her big ass like her life depended on it. The ssh of the alcohol was touching Noah¡¯s clothes, but he didn¡¯t care; he just kept emptying the bottle on her ass while he smacked it with one hand, and her soft butt jiggled like a million times.

    I slowly ambled to where Noah was and stood behind him. ¡°Noah, we need to talk.¡± I said in a cold tone. ¡°What? I can¡¯t hear you over this loud music!¡± he shouted.

    ¡°I said we needed to talk!¡± I replied, raising my voice. ¡°Talk about what? Or our engagement party?¡± He inquired.

    ¡°Not that, something more important¡­like my father¡¯s life.¡± I said with gritted teeth, although I also wanted to talk about Chris.

    ¡°Come with me; I will be outside this ce waiting for you.¡± I said.

    ¡°I am not going; I am having fun. Let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡± He replied. Ugh! He was getting on my nerves. I felt like strangling him to death. I gnashed my teeth and red at him. I leaped forward and grabbed a handful of his hair, dragging him out of the strip club with me without waiting for his response. It turned out he was a chicken without his bodyguards, and the fact that he was drunk gave me some advantage. I tossed him out of the strip club. He staggered backward, staring at me, and tossed the empty bottle of alcohol on the floor.

    ¡°What the fuck do you want from me?¡± He asked, walking closer to me with a smile on his face. We were just an inch apart, but I could smell the awkward smelling from his body; it reeked of alcohol and sweat. ¡°Here is the deal¡­¡± he cut in before I could speak. ¡°Shhh, you know how much I admire your father¡¯s strip club; it has everything I need, everything a man wants, hot bitches and drinks.¡± He remarked. ¡°If we get married, I want you to give me this strip club as dowry.¡± He said it with a toothy grin that made me angry. I moved closer to him, grabbing a handful of his shirt. ¡°Don¡¯t even think of that¡­ this strip club belongs to my father; he invested a lot of money in this ce to make it the way it is today, and I am not gonna let someone like you take it away from him.¡± I said.

    ¡°What if he dies? Won¡¯t his property automatically belong to me?¡± He asked smiling widely. I got mad and punched him hard in the face. ¡°You! I came here because I want you to stop this game you are ying and let my dad go; I also want you to figure out a way to get Chris out of jail.¡± I dered.  He let out an alcoholic gas that made me screw up my face. ¡°¡­What if I don¡¯t wanna do that? You can¡¯t force me to do your bidding; just because you are a queen doesn¡¯t mean I should listen to you.¡± He said to my face, which made me realize he was a little sober. I quickly let go of his shirt. He braced his face, which was red due to my punch. ¡°I said I want you to let go of my father; you can¡¯t endanger his life because you want to get married to me.¡± I said gritting my teeth.

    ¡°But that¡¯s the only way to get you, baby.¡± He said in a seductive tone. I closed my eyes and remembered Jake¡¯s advice: I didn¡¯t want to lose my father; perhaps pretending to want this moron will keep my father safe.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What if¡­¡± I said moving closer to him. ¡°What if you don¡¯t have to hold my father hostage to get to me? What if I want to be with you now?¡± I said, resting my hand on his dirty chin. His expression changed into a curious one. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡­ you wouldn¡¯t want to get married to me.¡± He said in a low tone, maintaining eye contact with me. ¡°What if I have changed my mind and I want to be with you?¡± I said massaging his stupid face with my slender fingers while I gave him fake smiles, although I just wanted to kill him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± He said.

    ¡°You have to believe me; I want you now, Noah; I want to be with you.¡± I muttered, moving my face closer to his. I could hear Jake¡¯s slight chuckle behind me, but I ignored it. ¡°Then prove it; prove you want me,¡± he dered with a straight face. I took a deep breath. I couldn¡¯t believe I was about to do this. This was for you, dad. I pulled him closer to me,nded my lips on his, and kissed his alcoholic lips, which made me want to puke, and pulled away. A big smile curled on his ugly face; his eyes were filled with lust, and I knew he was surprised by my action, and I felt the urge to spit.

    ¡°I want you now, so why don¡¯t you stop this game and let my father go, and we can still be together without involving him.¡± I said, trying to get into his head as he looked at me with dreamy eyes, his eyes lingering on my lips like he wanted another kiss. Oh God!

 49. LOOKING FOR EVIDENCE

    He smirked and pulled me closer to him in the blink of an eye with his hand wrapped around my waist. I could feel his stinky breath on my face as he moved his face closer to mine with his eyes resting on my lips. ¡°That kiss wasn¡¯t enough to convince me¡­it wasn¡¯t deep enough.¡± He said in hushed tones. ¡°Why don¡¯t we take our rtionship to the next level? Spend the night in my arms, and I will believe you,¡± he said. Hearing his nasty thoughts was making my blood boil. Even if he were thest man on earth, I would never have sex with him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want to be with me anymore?¡± He asked trying to kiss me, I tried to hide my disgust, flinching at his gestures as he attempted to kiss me, and closed my eyes tightly, expecting another ufortable kiss from him when he let me go.

    ¡°Ashley baby, you may have underestimated me; just because I am drunk doesn¡¯t mean I am dumb.¡± He said stroking his hair backward. ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean I will fall for your tricks; you have hated me for years; why would you want to be with me now if you don¡¯t have ulterior motives?¡± He said in a cold tone, I didn¡¯t know convincing someone like him would be so hard.

    ¡°Fine! You got me; I don¡¯t like you, and I will never like you¡­ But I want to make this work; maybe I can like you some day. You know, there are strangers that get married due to an arranged marriage and end up falling in love.¡± I said looking into his eyes, but he didn¡¯t seem convinced. I never knew outsmarting the enemy would be this hard. ¡°Ashley, tomorrow is our engagement. I want you to be the first person to show up. Don¡¯t forget to wear something elegant.¡± He whispered, tapping my shoulder as he attempted to walk back into the strip club. I head followed him; I was irritated by his guts; I even had to kiss him for nothing. ¡°Ugh!¡± I groaned in frustration and spat on the floor in rage as he paused next to the bouncers that were guiding the gate of the strip club. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to win me over Ashley, I will win you my own way, you should go home.¡± He said he was walking away.

    ¡°Hey! What about my father? What if he dies after the wedding?!?¡± I snapped, attempting to go after him when Jake held me back. ¡°Then he will die a legend.¡± Noah said and winked at me before disappearing into the strip club.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± I snarled, pushing Jake away. ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t want to y it safe, I need to start looking for new doctors.¡± I said.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that, my queen; that is dangerous. You will endanger the life of another doctor, and I don¡¯t think another doctor will be willing to take the job considering what happened to Dr. Paul.¡± Jake advised.

    ¡°Are you saying I should just stay back and do nothing? While my father is dying?¡± I asked him, pouring out all my anger, but I wasn¡¯t satisfied. My soul wouldn¡¯t rest until I knew my father was no longer suffering or on the verge of death. Just then, an idea popped into my head. Jake was saying some words, but I couldn¡¯t hear a thing he was saying. I started approaching my car, which was parked next to a street light close to the strip club.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jake asked me as I was walking toward the car. I opened the door of the car and answered his question. ¡°I am going to get evidence to prove Chris¡¯s innocence.¡± I replied and got into the car. I took my key from the glovepartment and was about to start my car when I saw Jake banging on the window of my car, motioning for me to open it. I lowered the ss of the car. ¡°Go home; I want to go alone.¡± I dered.

    ¡°What do you mean you want to go alone, queen? You can¡¯t leave me out here; we are partners.¡± He said.

    ¡°Find your way home.¡± I said slowly and began driving down the road, ignoring him as he waved his hand in the air, requesting that I stop the car for him. I couldn¡¯t trust anyone; I needed to do things alone. I increased the speed of my car and focused my eyes on the road. After driving past a few cops¡¯ cars and people, I arrived at the scene of the crime. There was a roadblock just ahead, with a lot of cops and detectives standing at the entrance. I needed to find a way to get in there and see if I could find evidence. I got out of my car, mming the door shut, as I caught the attention of the cops that were guiding the crime scene, standing in front of the crime tape.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± a high-ranking cop asked me. ¡°I am Ashley Barbie Gates,¡± I answered. His first reaction upon seeing me was shocked, and he looked around as if looking for something.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Your bodyguards, where are they? You don¡¯t walk alone.¡± He said.

    ¡°Well, they are not here, and I am here to get a glimpse of the crime scene because my bodyguard was arrested for this case.¡± I said.

    ¡°I am sorry, Ms. Gates, but you can¡¯t go in there.¡± He replied.

    ¡°Why?¡± I asked bluntly.

    ¡°Because it¡¯ste and everyone is nning to wrap everything up and go home, and if you go in there you might ruin the evidence we have.¡± He said, from his bodynguage, I knew he was looking for something else. I stole a nce at the cops that were around and made sure no eyes were on me before I pulled out a stack of money from my bag and handed it to him. His eyes widened with greed as he quickly took the money from me and shoved it in his pocket. ¡°Come in,¡± he said, smiling as he lifted the crime tape above my head.

 50. WEB CAM

    I walked over the crime tape as he started escorting me into the crime scene. All eyes were on us as we were walking in the middle of the road. My damaged car, where the doctor was murdered, was still there with its door wide open and dried blood all over the floor close to it. I slowly went to the car and snooped inside; the seat of the car had a hole made by a bullet, as did the front ss. ¡°Be careful not to touch anything, the doctors said, the doctor died due to the bullet.¡± The cop said

    I exhaled and ced my hands on my hips, ncing at the road. There were a few surrounding cars, including one that was parked on the other side of the road, facing my car. ¡°Were there any eyewitnesses?¡± I inquired.

    ¡°No, Ms. Gates,¡± he responded tly. ¡°That¡¯s impossible; my bodyguard told me the road was busy when he was driving the car, which meant there were a lot of people around when it happened,¡± I said.

    ¡°Yeah, there are, but¡­ the people are refusing to speak; they are acting like they have been paid by someone to keep quiet.¡± The cop replied. I didn¡¯t know Noah was this powerful. I knew only his father and my father could get away with murders, even if they were caught red-handed. My eyes rested on the car, and I sighed, knowing that my search had been in vain. I just ghosted Jake for nothing, and I was about to go when I realized the car was facing my car.

    ¡°Has that car been there for a long time?¡± I asked the cop, pointing at the car. ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He questioned. ¡°I-It¡¯s facing my car, which means its webcam would have captured something.¡± I said. His eyes widened. ¡°Yes, you are right, it would have captured something.¡± He said walking over to the car, and I followed him. He grabbed the handle of the car, trying to pull it open, but it was stuck.

    ¡°Hey! Nick! Can you give me a hand here?¡± he said calling one of his colleagues over. ¡°Whoa man, what are you doing over there?¡± The man he just called asked running over to us. ¡°I need you to help me open this car. I think its webcam can help solve this mystery.¡± He spoke.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Okay, stand back.¡± The man told us, so we took a step back and allowed him to take the lead. He took a screwdriver from his back pocket and began loosening a nut in the car¡¯s handle. He was able to lose it and force the door open. He entered the car and started trying to lose the webcam. I hope it got something, I thought to myself as I was watching him. In a few minutes, the cops managed to bring a tech team to the scene. It was already midnight, and I was getting sleepy, but I didn¡¯t want to rest until I had solved the mystery. I stood in front of the desk of one of the tech team members who was trying to y the video from the web cam on hisptop. I started to feel anxious and cold because of the midnight breeze that was hitting my fair skin, making me wrap my hand around myself.

    ¡°I am ready.¡± The tech man said operating hisptop, in less than a second I was surrounded by detectives and cops who also wanted to see the evidence. ¡°And y.¡± he said with a smile on his face and pressed the y button on theptop before turning the screen to us. I narrowed my eyes at the nk screen of theputer, but nothing was disying.

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± The tech guy asked us.

    ¡°Yes, nothing is disying.¡± I answered. ¡°Huh?¡± he muttered as he turned theputer to face himself, his face turning scared and confused as he began pressing theputer with great speed. ¡°No! No! No!¡± he screamed as he was fighting with theputer. ¡°No!!!¡± He shouted and removed the sh drive on which he had stored the video from hisputer before looking at us.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the cop I bribed asked softly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t y the video on myputer; it can only be yed on a supeputer.¡± He said. ¡°Supeputer? I have one at home.¡± I said. They all turned to look at me, ¡°What? I have one,¡± I replied.

    ¡°We know you do; thoseputers are crazily expensive.¡± The tech guy replied. ¡°It¡¯s veryte; why don¡¯t you just give me the sh drive? I will watch the video ande to the station with it.¡± I assured.

    ¡°Why should we trust you? The cops should be the ones to solve this case; don¡¯t bother; we¡¯ll mail it to cops with supeputers.¡± The tech guy replied to me rudely, making me re at him.

    ¡°We are not sure if this video holds the evidence anyway; since you already have a copy of the video in your system, why don¡¯t you give her the original copy? We can still try to watch it ourselves.¡± The cop defended me. The tech guy¡¯s face flushed, and he reluctantly extended the sh drive to me. I dly took it from him with a devious smile and started heading to my car with the cop seeing me out; I was feeling exhausted.

    The cop watched as I entered my car and drove off. I arrived at home and took a cold shower. I walked out of my bathroom in my nightwear, using a hand dryer to blow my wet hair, when one of my phones started ringing on my nightstand. I quickly tossed the hand dryer to the bed and rushed to the phone. I grabbed the ringing one and picked up the call without looking at the caller.

    ¡°Hello,¡± I said.

    ¡°Ms. Ashley, your father¡¯s condition is getting worse; he can no longer eat or sleep.¡± I heard my father¡¯s butler¡¯s worried voice; his words made my heart clench hearing my father¡¯s condition; maybe if I rush the wedding with Noah, I can still save my father. I thought it was a call from my new ve.

    ¡°Ms. Ashley, are you there?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes, I am here. Please just keep trying your best to take care of my father. I promise all this will be over soon.¡± I assured him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know queen I am very worried; your father has written a fresh will putting all his remaining properties in your name,¡± he said.

 51. NO CALL

    AUTHOR¡¯S POV

    ¡°What! Who told him to do that?!?¡± Ashley asked, her lips trembling.

    ¡°I have no idea¡­ but I think he has given up on living.¡± The butler replied in a sad tone. ¡°T-Tell him not to think about death; tell him I will not let him die; I will try my best to cure him.¡± Ashley said with her voice hoarse. Tears shone in her eyes, threatening to fall out, but she blinked them back, trying her best to stay strong. ¡°Just take care of him, okay.¡± She said in a low tone.

    ¡°I will try my best.¡± He assured her before she hung up on him. She dropped the phone, rubbing her forehead with her thumb. ¡°My dad will be okay; I will save him,¡± she muttered to herself, using it to calm herself down. She opened the bottom drawer on the nightstand and took out a rifle before shutting it.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    She turned off the light in the room, making the room extremely dark because the moonlight couldn¡¯t get in through her thick curtains. Shey on the bed, using the duvet to cover herself, as she ced the rifle under her pillow and grabbed her phone, going to her call log. ¡°He still hasn¡¯t called, even though I got him fired. Is he that stubborn?¡± She thought and heaved a sigh; it was already 12:30 a. m. She yawned and dropped her phone, drifting to sleep. A few minutes into her sleep, she heard the sound of her door being opened. She opened her eyes a little to see the silhouette of a female standing by the door with the light from her corridor reflecting into the room. She swiftly took her rifle from her pillow and sat up on the bed, pointing it at the person. ¡°Who are you?!?¡± she yelled. Just then the person moved a little and turned on the lights, raising her hand. Her face contorted in anger as she saw that it was her mother.

    ¡°What are you doing here, Mary? Is the money I gave you not enough?¡± she questioned. ¡°Calm down, honey¡­ I am not here for your money; I am here for something else.¡± Mary said, signaling her to put down the gun. Ashley groaned and put down the gun. ¡°How did you get into my house? I thought Dave had just hired a responsible security guard. They are all the same.¡± Ashley said under her breath while ring at Mary, who smiled and walked over to her on the bed. ¡°Sorry for barging into your house in the middle of the night, but I am here because of your father,¡± Mary said.

    ¡°What about him?¡± Ashley asked with a serious face.

    ¡°Um, I don¡¯t know how to put this honey.¡± Mary said.

    ¡°Just say it¡­ I am sleepy.¡± Ashley replied.

    ¡°Okay, I heard he just wrote a new will putting all his properties in your name. Don¡¯t you think I also deserve to get something?¡± Mary questioned. Ashley¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock as she heard what her mother had to say. She already had a lot to deal with, and now her greedy mother was back on the loose. ¡°¡­how did you know he wrote a will? Are you spying on him?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes, I have a spy at his house, but that¡¯s not the case, don¡¯t you think he should also give me something in return?¡± Mary said she was attempting to sit on the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t sit, just talk; your greedy self doesn¡¯t surprise me anymore.¡± Ashley said coldly.

    ¡°Since you are already a billionaire and you also have a lot of properties, don¡¯t you think it is fair for me to have something too?¡± Mary asked. Ashley growled in anger, tossing Mary a death stare. ¡°Suffering test, a woman, but you weren¡¯t there for my father when he was at his lowest, when he was struggling to make ends meet, and you just ran off with your rich boyfriend, so what makes you think my father would give you anything? You are nothing to him. You are shameless; you disgust me! I can¡¯t believe you are putting me in the middle of your fight!¡± Ashley snapped. ¡°I was only a little girl when I was given a lot of responsibilities; not only did I have to learn to be strong the hard way, but I also had to live without motherly love because all you ever cared about was money!¡± Ashley snarled. She was a money lover herself, but her mother¡¯s love for money was more extreme and dangerous. Mary was marveling at the way Ashley was handling the situation. Her lips curled into a sneer. ¡°Tell your father I also want a share of the property.¡± Mary said.

    ¡°You are no longer his wife, so get out of my room and my house.¡± Ashley said a headache was starting toe on just listening to her mother¡¯s voice. ¡°You can¡¯t keep kicking me out of your life; I brought you into this world!¡± Mary snapped.

    ¡°And I brought up myself¡­ so leave before I pull the trigger on you.¡± Ashley said as she grabbed her gun from the bed and pointed it at Mary¡¯s face. Mary looked at the gun, startled. ¡°You are not going to get away with this!¡± she threatened. ¡°I already am, mom; you should start looking for jobs and working hard for yourself instead of thinking of ways to steal someone¡¯s hard-earned money.¡± Ashley said she was gnashing her teeth.

    ¡°He will give me what I want before he dies. Mark my words.¡± Mary said with a determined expression. ¡°Get out before I put a bullet in your stomach.¡± Ashley threatened, ring at her. Mary scoffed and exited the room. Ashley took a deep breath, trying to calm her nerves. ¡°Bitch!¡± she eximed, lifting her upper lip in disgust. She grunted, scattering all her nkets on the floor in a rage.

    Xander was sitting on the floor next to a table that was filled with empty bottles of alcohol; he was wearing only his shorts, and his body waspletely drenched in sweat and dirt. There was no light in his apartment; he had forgotten to pay his electricity bill, and he didn¡¯t know how he was going to pay it now that he had been fired and wouldn¡¯t be given thest paycheck he had worked for. He was growling like an animal; his face was extremely red and swollen, and his stomach was filled with burning alcohol.

 52. REALITY STRIKES

    Xander made stupid noises as he rummaged through the bottles on the table for the one that still had alcohol in it. He caught one that still had a little bit of alcohol in it, but it was at the bottom. He stuck out his tongue, shaking the bottle in his mouth, but only a drop touched his dried tongue. ¡°Argghh!!¡± he screamed in frustration and pushed all the bottles on the table to the floor, some of them breaking in the process. He felt dizzy and wasted; his eyes were extremely red, and his head went out of his control andnded on the table with a great thud. He groaned in pain, closing his eyes as he sat there, drifting to sleep.

    Melody was in a taxi with her boyfriend; the taxi was driving through the streets of one of the major cities in Canada, Toronto. Melody was looking out the window of the taxi. The beautiful but windy atmosphere around her added to the uncanny mood. Melody was extremely happy that she was finally living a dream; she was out of Florida, where she had lived her whole life. She couldn¡¯t wait to settle down and enjoy the ce. It was an early November afternoon there in Toronto, and she could see snowkes like crystals slowly descending from the sky, which made her ce her hand on the window.

    ¡°You like what you see? I told you it was a good thing to get out of the US entirely; you wanted to go to Las Vegas.¡± Her boyfriend said behind her. ¡°If we had gone there, it would have been easy for the queen you stole from to find you; that¡¯s why you have to use your brain sometimes.¡± He added.

    ¡°Do you mean I don¡¯t use my brain?¡± she asked.

    ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not what I meant; just forget I even said that and just enjoy the view.¡± He said.

    ¡°I would love to see how Christmas is celebrated here.¡± She said with a smile. ¡°First, let¡¯s get settled in our new apartment.¡± He remarked as he moved closer to her, wrapping his hand around her waist and hugging her from behind, closing his eyes as he inhaled her fragrance.

    ******

    The morning sun took its ce in the sky, waking a lot of people from their sleep to get ready for work. Xander was still fast asleep with his head on the table. It was a bad sleeping posture, but he couldn¡¯t feel it because of how drunk he was.

    The loud sound of his doorbell got into his head as he forced his eyes open and realized he had been sleeping like that all night. He grunted in pain and slowly got up on his feet, stretching his muscles that were starting to hurt. The person at the door kept ringing the doorbell; the noise was quite annoying for Xander, who was having a splitting headache because of the alcohol. ¡°I aming.¡± He said slowly ambling to the door with heavy feet.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    He rested his hand on the wall close to his door and peered through the spy hole. His heart skipped a beat as he saw that it was the owner of his apartment. He wasn¡¯t expecting to see him because his rent was due in two weeks. He opened the door after getting another ring from the angryndlord. Hisndlord red at him and forced his way into his house. He stared at Xander from top to bottom; his body reeked of alcohol, and he smelled awful. Seeing him in his shorts made him look at Xander in a disgusted manner.

    ¡°Greetings, sir, what brings you here?¡± Xander asked, massaging his head with his hand.

    ¡°I am here because I won¡¯t be avable when you want to make your next payment, so I want you to pay it now.¡± He said.

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Xander asked, blinking his eyes.

    ¡°Because I am going out of town for a while, and I want you to pay your rent early now that I am still here so I can give you a receipt before I go.¡± He said. Xander snorted; he felt like the whole world was against him-first he lost his job, and now hisndlord was asking for an early payment.

    ¡°I am sorry, I can¡¯t pay now¡­ I¡¯m going through a lottely, and I don¡¯t have enough money to pay in advance.¡± Xander exined to thendlord, who frowned immediately. ¡°You will have to look for a way to pay me or else you will lose your apartment after your rent expires.¡± He threatened Xander. Xander felt miserable. He covered his eyes with one hand, not sure what to do. ¡°I have lost¡­¡± Xander couldn¡¯t bring himself to tell him that he had lost his job because it would give him more reason to kick him out of his house. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will try my best to send you the money one of these days.¡± Xander assured thendlord.

    A smile curled on the once-angry face of thendlord as he tapped Xander on the shoulder. ¡°I will be waiting for the money, kiddo. Have a nice day.¡± He said and showed himself out of the house. Xander clutched his hair to the point of yanking it off his head. He got a grip on himself and headed to the kitchen after drinking a hangover pill, he went to his room, opened hisptop, sat on his bed with it, and started searching for job opportunities that were avable for him online. He spent hours looking for a job, but no one was ready to ept him, not even online jobs. They would act as if they wanted to give him a job, but when they saw his portfolio, they changed their minds.

    He was a graduate and had only worked in the police department. His phone beeped, and he saw that it was a message from an unknown number. He opened the message and was shocked at what he saw. ¡°You won¡¯t find a job just give up ande to the queen she is waiting for you.¡± That was the content of the message. ¡°Ugh! Who is this fucking queen?!? Why is she set on ruining my life? What have I done to deserve this?¡± he shouted, jumping down from the bed.

 53. MISSING FLASH DRIVE

    Xander dashed into the bathroom, fuming in anger, and took off his shorts. He turned on the shower, standing under it as the cool water started pouring on his body, making all his pores rise. The pain he was feeling inside was intense, and the career he had spent a lot of years nning had been ruined. He took a shampoo and poured it on his hair, washing it with it as what Ashley told him yed in his head. ¡°Your sister sold you to me¡­¡± ¡°Ahhh!!¡± He screamed in terror as soapther ran down his face, forcing him to close his eyes.

    Ashley was in her dressing room, going through all the clothes. The room was a total mess, with clothes and bags all over the ce. She grabbed a bag and searched with panic in her eyes. ¡°No! This can¡¯t be; I am sure I kept it in the bag I carried yesterday.¡± She thought running her hands through her hair as the door of the room was opened by two maids. ¡°I want you guys to search with me; I am looking for a sh drive.¡± She exined to them, tossing the bag in her hand on the floor.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Okay ma¡¯am.¡± They both chorused and started searching the messy room with her. Ashley was slowly losing her mind; she was sure no one had barged into her room after her mother; she kept a gun under her pillow because she knew someone might try to steal the sh drive; and now that it was missing, she was wishing it wasn¡¯t the case that it was somewhere she couldn¡¯t remember putting it. ¡°Keep searching.¡± She said to the maids and walked into her bedroom, heading to the nightstand, lifting her phones to see if the sh drive was there, when she realized she had missed calls, which she looked at and realized were from her assistant. She squatted next to her nightstand and called him back, a little anxious.

    ¡°Hello, my queen, I have some bad news for you.¡± He said.

    ¡°Spill it,¡± she stated.

    ¡°Chris has just been rushed to the hospital.¡± He said. ¡°What! What happened?¡± She inquired, surprised.

    ¡°The torture of the police was so intense that he couldn¡¯t handle it, so he passed out. I heard Mr. Paul¡¯s wife ask them not to go easy on him,¡± Dave replied. ¡°Which hospital is he in?¡± she asked. ¡°I am on my way to your house; I will take you there,¡± he said. ¡°Alright, hurry!¡± She said she was having an adrenaline rush and didn¡¯t know how to control it; she didn¡¯t want Chris to be taken back to the station after he had been treated, so she needed to do something about it. She was about to start searching for the sh drive again when she heard a knock on her door. ¡°Come in; it isn¡¯t locked,¡± she said, rising to her feet. Jake came into view; he was dressed in a blue tuxedo that made him look more handsome and dashing than usual, and he was holding a gift box in his hand. ¡°Good morning queen, I just came by to drop this off,¡± he said, unting the gift box as he approached her. ¡°Who sent that?¡± she inquired. ¡°It¡¯s your fianc¨¦,¡± he replied, extending the box to her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see what¡¯s in there. You can have it or throw it in the trash,¡± she said, attempting to walk away when he spoke. ¡°He says you have to wear it to the engagement party so you can both wear matching outfits; why don¡¯t you think about it?¡± he said, staring at her. Ashley shook her head and took the box from him. He watched as she untied the ribbon and opened the box, fixating on an expensive white strapless gown with white gem stones around the waist. She took it out of the box and stared at it. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful; he has great taste; it will look even more beautiful on you.¡± Jakemented. She scoffed at his remark and tossed the dress in his face. ¡°I have something more important to worry about; I am looking for a sh drive; I think it might have evidence against Noah.¡± She said. Jake¡¯s expression changed immediately. ¡°Is your engagement tonight, and you¡¯re worried about the evidence? What will you gain if your fianc¨¦ gets arrested?¡± Jake said. Ashley stared at Jake, thunderstruck. ¡°My fianc¨¦? He is a criminal! He is forcing me to marry him, I can¡¯t believe you of all people is saying this¡­it¡¯s like you are not the Jake I know anymore. You want me to get married to him even though he¡¯s the reason my father is on the verge of death and Chris is fighting for his life. I can¡¯t believe you, Jake.¡± She said with her lips trembling and tossed him a death re before stomping off back into the dressing room.

    The maids stopped searching the moment Ashley entered the dressing room; she realized they had put all the things back in ce as they were searching. ¡°Have you found it?¡± She asked, raising her voice, and the maids shook their heads in fear at the same time. Ashley ced her right hand on her face, frustrated by the oue of things. ¡°Just¡­go out and do something.¡± She said to the maids with her voice breaking. The maids dropped the things they were holding and ran out of the room with great speed. Ashley went back to her bedroom, attempting to sit on her bed, when she felt something under the sheets. She touched it and realized it was the sh drive; her eyes lit up as she took it out of the nket with a smile on her face. She started running toward the door of her room the moment she opened the door and spotted Dave. ¡°We have to¡­¡± She didn¡¯t let him finish his speech; she just hit him with her shoulders while running down the corridor. ¡°Whoa, queen, wait up!¡± he yelled and started running after her.

 54. ENGAGEMENT PARTY

    Dave followed Ashley to her control room and watched as she violently dragged her security guard out of his seat. The security guard flinched and exited the room. Her gazended on him. ¡°You can operate a supeputer, right?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes, but what is this about? And why did you kick him out?¡± he inquired. ¡°There is no time to exin; thank goodness you are here. I can¡¯t trust anyone here.¡± She grabbed his hand and dragged him to the seat in front of the supeputer. She stood behind him, resting her hand on the headrest of the chair, and handed him the sh drive.

    ¡°I want you to y the video that is on this sh drive.¡± She said. ¡°Okay¡­¡± he said, and shoved it into theputer and started operating it. ¡°I think it contains evidence that can prove Chris¡¯s innocence,¡± she said. He pressed theputer button and entered the video. They both focused on the video; in the video, they could only see the front view of the road, indicating that the car was facing forward before Ashley saw it. ¡°Is¡­is that it?¡± Ashley questioned. ¡°Yes.¡± He replied bluntly. ¡°No, I think you are wrong; there must be something more; check it,¡± shemanded. ¡°There is nothing more to see, Queen,¡± he said. Ashley¡¯s mouth was slightly open; she felt weak and disappointed that all her efforts were in vain. ¡°The universe must be on Noah¡¯s side, which means you have to get married to him¡­I¡¯m sorry, Queen.¡± Dave stood up from his chair with a sad expression on his face.

    ¡°Why does wicked people have their way all the time?¡± Ashley inquired pissed. ¡°I have no idea, queen, but I don¡¯t think we can see Chris anymore.¡± He said.

    ¡°Why?¡± she asked. He sighed. ¡°Mrs. Anderson told the cops not to let anyone see him, not even you.¡± Dave said. ¡°I tried my best to get us a chance to see him, but since he is still in their custody, we can¡¯t do anything.¡± He replied.

    ¡°Put Detective Brad on the phone for me; they can¡¯t detain and treat Chris like a piece of shit because he is a suspect; call mywyer; I am getting Chris out of this mess; I am tired of ying nice.¡± Ashley said with a frown. Dave¡¯s hand was trembling as he took out his phone and started dialing the detective¡¯s number.

    *******

    Noah was standing in the venue of the engagement, with his father watching as the ce was being decorated with his hands in his pocket. ¡°Your dream is finally going toe true, son.¡± Kendrick said. ¡°Yeah, dad, not only that, after I marry her, I will torture the hell out of her so she will wish we had never married, and I will make her bankrupt.¡± He said.

    ¡°With her old man out of the picture, it will be easy to ruin her life.¡± Kendrick remarked. ¡°I know you will be very happy when the poison finally finishes the job¡­We will take his life and I will have Ashley; it¡¯s a win-win.¡± Noahmented when his phone started ringing. He took out his phone and smiled as he saw the caller. ¡°The job is done,¡± the person at the other end said. ¡°Good, I knew I could get away with it; keep me updated on what happens next.¡± Noah said and hung up, turning his gaze to his father. ¡°Tonight I will be getting engaged to the girl of my dreams.¡± Noah said with a big smile on his face. ¡°I am happy for you, son.¡± Kendrick said with a creepy smile. ¡°I have to go now.¡± Kendrick said as he began walking out of the massive hall, followed by two bodyguards. One of Kendrick¡¯s men opened the door of his car for him. He was about to enter his car when he saw a woman¡¯s heels close to his face, and before he could react, the woman hit him in the face with her heels. ¡°Argh!¡± he screamed in pain and moved away from the car, touching his hurting face.

    He stared at the blood in his hand and realized his nose was bleeding before he could look at the car. The woman jumped out of the car and started fighting with his two bodyguards with a gun in her hand; she was wearing a ski mask, so he couldn¡¯t see her face. She gave one of his bodyguards a flying kick, rearranging his face as he fell to the floor with a great thud with blood oozing out of his head. She set her fist, ring at thest bodyguard, who was in a fighting stance, ready to fight her. ¡°Come on.¡± The bodyguard said he was calling her over with his hand.

    Kendrick panicked and attempted to run back into the hall he had juste from when he heard a gunshot. His body froze as he slowly lowered his head in fear that he was the one who had been shot, but to his greatest surprise, it wasn¡¯t him; it was his bodyguard who had dropped dead on the floor.

    ¡°Who are you? What do you want from me?!?¡± He shouted, terrified, and started panting as he was running toward the entrance of the hall at great speed, but he was finding it hard to carry himself because of his weight. He was almost at the door when he received a punch in the eyes and passed out on the floor.

    The woman who had killed his bodyguard lifted old Kendrick off the floor with one hand, carrying him on her shoulder as she walked past his car, which was parked in front of the hall, and halted in front of a minivan. She shoved him into the van and entered after him. ¡°Step on the gas!¡± she yelled as she settled down in the van, close to a thug still wearing her ski mask. The driver stepped on the gas and drove out of the area; he was also part of the gang.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 55. ENGAGEMENT PARTY 2

    Ashley kissed Chris¡¯s swollen right hand, breathing heavily, pleased that she had managed to get him out of police custody by iming that they didn¡¯t have enough evidence to detain him.

    She was squatting on the floor next to his hospital bed; he was unconscious; his head was bandaged; and there were sters all over his body and even on his nose. Dave stood close to the door behind them, watching Ashley treat her bodyguard as if he were family. ¡°Chris, you don¡¯t have to suffer anymore; please just wake up.¡± She said she didn¡¯t know when she started pressing his swollen hand, waiting for him to wake up.

    ¡°Ow! Ow!¡± he shouted in pain, pulling his hand out of her grip as he sat up on the bed, revealing his left hand that was tied to his neck. ¡°I am so sorry, Chris. I got carried away.¡± Ashley apologized and sat on the edge of the bed, giving him a quick kiss on the forehead. ¡°Thank you for standing by me; I will surely increase your sry when you get out of here.¡± She said. ¡°What do you mean, get out of here?¡± he inquired.

    ¡°The queen managed to set you free for the time being.¡± Dave exined. Ashley felt morefortable with Dave around. ¡°Really?¡± Chris muttered, staring at Ashley with dreamy eyes; although she was really good at hiding her feelings, he was overwhelmed with joy that she cared about him. He tilted his head, looking for Jake. ¡°Where is Jake?¡± he asked.

    ¡°You mean that bastard? I didn¡¯t bring him here.¡± Ashley replied. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did he do?¡± Chris inquired, his facial expression changing into an angry one. ¡°He has been acting strange and is always on Noah¡¯s side; it¡¯s like he isn¡¯t the Jake I used to know.¡± Ashley said, looking down and heaving a sigh.

    ¡°The Jake I know would never oppose you; he would eveny down his life for you.¡± Chris said. ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t praise him; the Jake we used to know is gone, and now there is someone else.¡± Ashley said.

    ¡°Hmm, do you guys think he is working for Noah now?¡± Dave cut in. ¡°You might be right; people like Jake wouldn¡¯t ignore a huge sum of money.¡± Ashleymented.

    ¡°No! The Jake I know would never betray you for anything; he has pledged his undying loyalty to you, and so have I.¡± Chris said. ¡°Shh¡­¡± Ashley said, shushing him. She stroked his hair firmly and adjusted the nket on his body.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to think about him too much; you need to get some rest. I wille get you when you are much better.¡± She beamed. ¡°Where are you going after this?¡± Chris asked curiously, watching Ashley take her bag from the nightstand that was close to his hospital bed. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte; I need to go to the engagement party,¡± she replied.

    ¡°What?!? So, you¡¯re actually marrying that son of a bitch.¡± Chris said with wide eyes. ¡°Yes, Chris I have no option; my dad is going to die if I don¡¯t do anything about it, and I am not just going to get engaged to him¡­¡± She said she was walking toward the door. Dave opened the door for her. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Chris queried, raising his voice, and attempted to get off the bed, but his legs failed him, making him rx his back on the bed frame. Ashley exited the room with Dave without looking back at Chris.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Xander put on a trench coat and headed out of his house to file a missing person¡¯s report at the station where he had been fired. He¡¯d been so preupied with other things that he¡¯d forgotten his sister was missing.

    He wanted to ask her why she signed a bizarre contract with Ashley. He was about to head down the road to look for a taxi when he heard a loud noise followed by a thud. He jerked his head in the direction the sound came from and saw that his letter box had fallen off the wall with all the letters that were in it lying around on the floor. He rushed to the box and squatted down, picking up all the letters one after the other, when he came across the one with Melody¡¯s name on it.

    His breath seized as he let go of the other ones he had been picking and started tearing open the letter at a fast pace. He unfolded the letter and started reading it. It read: ¡°Dear brother, I know I have been a pain in the butttely, and because of it you couldn¡¯t handle me. I became a slut overnight because I wanted to make a lot of money, I was tired of asking you for everything, and I wanted to make something for myself. I wanted to be able to buy whatever I wanted whenever I wanted without having to rely on you to do so. That¡¯s one of the reasons I signed myself up as a whore. I only had sex with one client, I promise, but the job wasn¡¯t as easy as I thought. I was even asked to have sex with about ten guys the next day, but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to do it. I don¡¯t want you toe looking for me again because I am leaving this city to start a new life. I want you to live your life happily without a burden like me. Take care, brother with love your sister Melody.¡±

    ¡°Fuck! No, no, no, this isn¡¯t true; she hasn¡¯t left me; this isn¡¯t true!¡± He yelled, sitting on the floor. He wanted to cry but had run out of tears. ¡°Melody! No,e back to me! You are not a burden!¡± he screamed, squeezing the letter. ¡°I need you; you are the only family I have left.¡± He whimpered, inhaling as his nose started running; just the thought of not knowing her whereabouts or not seeing her again was making him go crazy. ¡°Melody!!!¡± He screamed her name in a loud voice, catching the attention of some of his neighbors, who stared at him with pitiful eyes.

 56. ENGAGEMENT PARTY 3

    The moon took its ce in the sky, covering the city with a ray of light. Ashley examined herself in the full-length mirror in her room; her hair was packed in an elegant updo that left a few bangs on her face; there was a veil in the back of her head; she was wearing a sexy white dress that was slim at the waist region but had a puff at the end that was almost reaching the ground but was prevented from touching the ground by her heels and height.

    The dark red lipstick she was wearing outlined her beauty, making her look extremely beautiful. She took a deep breath before grabbing a lily and rose bouquet that was on her makeup desk. She heard a knock on the door and turned to look at the door. Dave and Jake were standing at the door dressed in stylish ck tuxedos. ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± Dave inquired entering the room.

    ¡°Yes, I want to do it, and I have to do it. If not, my father will be gone before Noah gets married to me.¡± She replied. ¡°I think it¡¯s a good thing to rush the wedding so you can save your father¡¯s life early.¡± Jake said with a toothy grin.

    Ashley and Dave shot him death stares at the same time. ¡°No one asked for your opinion, Jaake.¡± She said dragging his name in disgust. She walked over to Dave, who lifted his right arm for her; she put her hand around his and walked toward the door with him. Jake opened his mouth wide in surprise as his head followed them around; he smiled, adjusted his white tie, and ran after them.

    Dave led Ashley into a ck Rolls Royce, where she settled into the back seat while he took the steering wheel, and she noticed Jake running into the garage in the rearview mirror. ¡°Step on the gas,¡± Ashley dered.

    He hit the elerator and started driving out of the garage, while Jake just ran toward his car that was in the garage. ¡°Have you told Noah that I want to get married to him?¡± she inquired, putting her veil in front of her. ¡°Oh, about that, I called him several times and sent him messages telling him about it, but I am not sure if he has read the messages, but don¡¯t worry, the priest I have invited will tell him when he gets there.¡± Dave said. She sighed, folding her hand across her chest. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I am getting married.¡± She muttered and chuckled.

    ¡°I have never thought of being a housewife because I don¡¯t want to be a ve to any man or be limited to him¡­ you know I love to have fun, and I am still trying to get over my sex addiction; I have been sex deprived for years¡­¡± Jake cut in.

    ¡°You mean days, my queen,¡± he corrected. ¡°It¡¯s the same thing; I have been stuck trying to solve this mystery, and after Noah gives my father the antidote, I am going to torture him and make him wish he had never gotten married to me before divorcing his sorry ass.¡± She remarked with a grin. ¡°I don¡¯t know why that Noah of a guy is bent on marrying you, but I have a feeling he has some ulterior motives.¡± Dave said. ¡°¡­it wouldn¡¯t be as vile as mine.¡± She said with a scoff as he drove off at great speed.

    Xander arrived at Ashley¡¯s gate after she had left the house holding the iron bars, peering into her mansion, when her security guard walked over to him and opened the turnstile of the gate, allowing him into the mansion. ¡°W-Where is the owner of this house?¡± Xander asked with his face covered in sweat, like he had run to her house. ¡°Firstly, who are you?¡± The security guard asked, folding his hand across his chest with a serious face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for that. Have you seen this woman?¡± Xander asked. ¡°If you don¡¯t know her name, I am not going to tell you.¡± The security guard said attempting to walk away. ¡°Wait! I know her name, her name is¡­her name is¡­¡± Xander murmured, trying to recall the name she told him; he didn¡¯t know his life woulde to this when he would have no choice but to go to Ashley for help. ¡°What¡¯s her name, pretty boy?¡± The security guard said with a serious face. ¡°Wait¡­ I think it¡¯s Ash, Ashley!¡± Xander eximed. ¡°That was a wild guess; what are you looking for anyway?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I have an appointment with her, see. I have been trying to call her, but she isn¡¯t picking up my calls.¡± He said she was unting Ashley¡¯s business card. The security guard rested his eyes on the card and responded. ¡°You miss her; she just left for her wedding.¡± He replied. ¡°Where did she go? Where is her wedding?¡± Xander asked. ¡°Pay up, I will tell you.¡± The security guard said. Xander quickly shoved his hand into his pocket, taking out a few dors that the security guard snatched from him.

    Dave packed the car in front of the venue where the wedding was being held. There was jazz musicing from the hall, and a lot of elegant couples were walking along the red carpet as they walked into the hall. There were reporters standing around the entrance, taking pictures of everyone.

    Ashley didn¡¯t know the ce would be so crowded. A lot of people going into the hall didn¡¯t look decent; they were dressed in gangster outfits that had their names scribbled on the back. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Noah knew a lot of people.¡± Ashleymented. ¡°Come on, I will walk you down the aisle; the priest must be with him.¡± Dave said as he stepped out of the car; he opened the door for Ashley; she extended her hand to him as he helped her get out of the car, closing the door in less than a second; they were surrounded by reporters who were photographing them without their permission, shing their blinding lights in their faces.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Today we are all here to witness the wedding of the daughter of Lugard, a well-known gangster in Miami. Although he hasmitted a lot of crimes, he manages to get away all the time we¡­¡± The reporter couldn¡¯t finish her speech as she saw Ashley standing next to her. Ashley took her microphone from her and tossed it to the floor like a madwoman, giving her a death stare, while Dave was pulling her away by the hand. ¡°Stay out of my business, bitch!¡± Ashley verbally abused the reporter, who was frightened.

 57. THE WEDDING

    Ashley took a deep breath and turned to face Noah, who was standing at the altar with the priest by his side, wearing a milk-colored tuxedo and a smile on his face as he noticed her.

    Dave quickly covered her head with the veil. She looked at him and wrapped her hand around his right hand. She had never dreamed of this day in her life, but she knew her father was supposed to be the one to apany her. But now that she was only getting married for her father¡¯s sake, she didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    Dave took the lead, slowly walking with her into the hall. The ce was beautifully decorated with flowers, and the chairs on which the guests were sitting were divided into two rows, one on each side. Ashley started walking down the aisle with a clenched jaw as the music ¡°Herees the bride¡± was being yed, thinking of all the nasty things she would do to Noah after the marriage.

    ¡°How did you get an influential woman like her to marry you?¡± The priest asked Noah, who chuckled slightly. ¡°I did a lot of nasty things to get her here; I can¡¯t wait to spend the night with her.¡± Noah replied with a beaming smile. Ashley caught up to Noah as she let go of Dave¡¯s hand. Noah took her hand, helping her up the altar. She pulled her hand from his grip immediately and stood at the other side of the priest, giving him a death stare, she wished he could see.

    The priest smiled and looked at both of them. Noah leaned in, whispering into the priest¡¯s ear. ¡°Please make it quick.¡± He said to the priest, who just hummed. Noah scanned the crowd with his eyes, looking for his father, but he was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Say your wedding vows.¡± The priest said to Noah, jolting him out of his trance. ¡°Alright,¡± Noah muttered as he took a small piece of paper from his breast pocket and began reading what was written on it. Ashley was rolling her eyes at his cheesy vows as he said them. ¡°¡­I mean every single word, Ashley. I promise to protect you, love you, and cherish you.¡± Noah concluded, staring at her as if he were seeing her expression under the veil.

    It was Ashley¡¯s turn. She shook her head and spoke. ¡°I promise to love you and only you.¡± She said quickly it sounded like a rap, but she didn¡¯t care. ¡°Huh? Do you call that a vow?¡± Noah inquired, raising a brow. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a vow, asshole.¡± Ashley whispered. ¡°Language, Ms. Gates.¡± The priest said as he adjusted his tie, his gaze fixed on Noah.

    ¡°Do you, Noah Gold Kendrick, take Ashley Barbie Gates to be yourwfully wedded wife, to live together in holy matrimony, to love her, to honor her, tofort her, and to keep her in sickness and in health, forsaking all others, for as long as you both shall live?¡± the priest answered.

    ¡°I do.¡± Noah spoke sharply with his head held high. The priest then directed the question to Ashley. Her lips started trembling as everyone was waiting for her reply. ¡°Say it, Ashley,¡± Noah said in a low tone.

    She tilted her head, looking at the crowd and searching for Dave with her eyes, but her eyesnded on Calvin and Emily instead, who were sitting among the guests¡¯ holding hands. She clenched her fist; she thought her wedding was private, but she didn¡¯t know she would have to see the people she never wanted to see in her life there.

    She wanted to make them see that she wasn¡¯t affected by them being together now, although there was still a wound in her heart that was still trying to heal, but they had opened it again. ¡°I do.¡± She said to Noah¡¯s face.

    ¡°By the power vested in me, I now pronounce you man and wife; you may now kiss the bride.¡± The priest said. Noah swiftly moved closer to Ashley, sticking out his tongue like a puppy, as he lifted her veil and stared at her expressionless face.

    He wrapped his hand around her waist, pulling her closer to his chest, and attempted to kiss her, but she turned her face away. He smirked, breathing on her neck. ¡°This is our first kiss as married couples; don¡¯t blow it,¡± he whispered to her. Ashley met Calvin¡¯s gaze; he forced a smile at her, and she turned her face back to Noah, crashing her lips on his; he was surprised at first, but he gave in to the kiss, kissing her roughly as the guests cheered.

    Ashley tried to break from the kiss, but Noah wasn¡¯t ready to let her go; he was forcing his hungry tongue into her mouth, and she bit his tongue. ¡°Ow!¡± he growled in her mouth, taking his tongue back into his mouth, and attempted to deepen the kiss again when she bit his lower lip. ¡°Ouch!¡± he screamed as he let go of her and touched his bleeding lower lip. ¡°I told you not to push it,¡± she said, ring at him.

    He quickly licked his lips, smiling at her. ¡°We are both married now, and that¡¯s all that matters.¡± He remarked. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s say we are married; now keep your promise and give me the antidote to cure my father.¡± She said extending her hand to him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t promise you anything, baby; I can decide not to give it to you.¡± He said. ¡°You will have to give me the antidote or I will make your life a living hell.¡± She threatened.

    ¡°I would like to see you try.¡± He scoffed and took out a small bottle of medicine from his pocket.

    ¡°This is the antidote.¡± He said unting it in her face. Ashley attempted to snatch it from him, but he moved it away.

    ¡°If you want me to give it to you, you will have to spend some time with me first.¡± He said. ¡°Where?¡± she inquired.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Here in this hall,¡± he replied, and he put the antidote back in his pocket. ¡°Let¡¯s start by dancing.¡± He said taking her hand and led her down the altar.

 58. THE ANTIDOTE

    The whole ce darkened with the guests still seated, watching Ashley and Noah¡¯s every move. Noah stood in the middle of the hall with Ashley.

    ¡°Music,¡± he said, and a romantic song started being yed in the background. I can¡¯t dance in this dress.¡± Ashley said to him as he carried her hand and ced it on his shoulder.

    ¡°I know, but I can do a little adjustment to your dress.¡± He squatted in front of her, pulling a small pair of scissors from his back pocket and resting his hand on her dress¡¯s puff.

    ¡°You are full of surprises.¡± She muttered and watched as he made a small cut on her knee region with the scissor and ripped off the puff of her wedding dress, making it easy for her to move freely.

    He rose to his feet, kicking away the pieces of clothing, and started dancing with Ashley, who was ring at him throughout the dance. He spun her around, smiling, as she was dancing aggressively with him, stepping on his feet, but he was enjoying the pain.

    The staff of the hall started removing all the chairs in the hall. They brought in two tables and started putting food and drinks on them. They were trying to create a party atmosphere as the DJ changed the music, making Ashley and Noah stop dancing.

    All the guests just stood around eating and chatting, including Calvin and Emily. ¡°Now hand over the antidote.¡± Ashley dered. Someone tapped her on the shoulder; she turned back to see Jake standing behind her.

    ¡°What do you¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t finish her speech when he ced a marriage certificate in her face; her eyes widened as she saw that it already had her signature. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Jake?¡± She asked, attempting to take the certificate from him when he put it behind him while smiling at her.

    ¡°Jake? Is that supposed to be your name?¡± Noah cut in, looking at Jake. ¡°Of course, not boss; I don¡¯t know why she is calling me that.¡± Jake said. Ashley noticed that his voice had changed into a deep and husky one, deeper than before. ¡°Boss? You¡¯re now addressing him as boss? What¡¯s going on? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Ashley spoke up as Dave approached them.

    ¡°Let me make it easy for you to understand.¡± Jake said and ced his hand on his neck, pulling the skin off his neck and removing his face and hair with it, revealing a man in histe thirties who had scars on his face. She recognized him as a strong bodyguard of Noah, whom she hated a lot. Her brain exploded on the spot while the bodyguard handed the certificate to Noah. ¡°You did a great job.¡± Noah said, gazing at the certificate.

    ¡°I¡­I knew it! I knew you couldn¡¯t be the Jake I knew; I always suspected you, but I didn¡¯t have evidence to support my ims.¡± Ashley said. ¡°Now that you know I am not your Jake, what are you going to do, uh?¡± He asked raising a voice. She pursed her lips and attacked him, grabbing a handful of his shirt. ¡°Where is the real Jake!¡± She snapped. He lifted his hand in the air, looking down at her; he was a little taller than her. ¡°What did you do to him!¡± she inquired. ¡°Nothing, honey, we just locked him up in a garage. My bodyguard has been a great help to me¡­he was the one that was telling me all your secrets,¡± Noah said, making Ashley let go of the bodyguard and stare at him with her mouth slightly open in shock.

    ¡°He is the one that found out what you wanted to do to the doctor¡¯s body, and we used it to our advantage; he is also the one that changed the evidence that you found yesterday and destroyed it.¡± Noah said.

    ¡°You!¡± Ashley yelled and gave him a resounding p across the face.

    ¡°You have crossed the line! How can you hurt people because of the games you are ying? Now that I am married to you, save my father¡¯s life, and bring Jake back now!¡± She dered, giving him a death re, which he returned with his fists clenched.

    ¡°You don¡¯t tell me what to do, bitch!¡± He cursed. ¡°Miss Ashley, is that you?¡± She heard a voice and turned to see that it was Xander, who had cut through the crowd to get to them.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡± she asked him. ¡°I um, came because I would like to ept your offer.¡± Xander replied with all eyes on him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t give you a choice, did I? I gave you twenty-four hours toe to me, and you blew it up. Do you think I will ept you now? Now I won¡¯t, and I will continue making your life a living hell until you go down on your knees and beg me to use you!¡± she snapped at him. Xander swallowed his pride and slowly went down on both knees in front of her.

    ¡°¡­Who is this dude?¡± Noah asked her.

    Xander stared at Ashley with pleading eyes and ced his hands together. ¡°Please take me, use me, do whatever you want to me; I need you.¡± Xander pleaded, putting his head down, embarrassed of himself.

    Those words sounded good to Ashley¡¯s ear; she felt on top of the world, but she didn¡¯t want to ept him without making him regret not calling her that night.

    ¡°Do you think if you go down on your knees, I am going to ept you? Nah, you will have to prove it to me.¡± she said. Xander slowly lifted his head, unable to hide his anger anymore.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough already?!? Because of you, I lost my dream job, and I am here begging you like a beggar to ept me, and you are giving me attitude? Fuck you!¡± Xander snapped, awaking the beast inside Ashley.

    ¡°I thought you needed me. You have the audacity to say those words to me. I will make you eat them!¡± She threatened moving closer to him when her phone started ringing; she growled and stared at Dave.

    ¡°Who is calling?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Your father¡¯s butler.¡± he replied bluntly. She quickly took the phone from him with her hands trembling. ¡°Hello.¡± She muttered.

    ¡°Put Noah on the phone.¡± The butler dered.

 59. THE ANTIDOTE 2

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? How do you know I am with Noah?¡± Ashley asked him. ¡°I know today is your engagement.¡± He replied.

    ¡°What is all this about?¡± She asked. ¡°Just give him the damn phone!¡± The butler snapped. Ashley removed the phone from her ear and extended it to Noah, narrowing her eyes at him. ¡°Who is that?¡± Noah asked.

    ¡°Just take it.¡± She replied coldly. He swiftly took the phone from her.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Noah muttered.

    ¡°Your father is with us; if you don¡¯te to us now, you might not get the chance to see him alive again.¡± The butler said to Noah and hung up on him.

    ¡°Hey! Hey! Hello! Hello!¡± Noah screamed, running his hand through his hair as he attempted to dial the number again, but Ashley snatched her phone from him.

    ¡°So, do you want to stop ying these games? And give me the antidote?¡± She inquired. His body tensed up as he red at her.

    ¡°You need to take me to that man that was on the phone now!¡± He screamed, staring at her with his eyes shaking.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ashley inquired.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who that was, but that person has abducted my father; we need to go quick.¡± He said and grabbed her by the wrist and hauled her away with him. Xander slowly rose to his feet, a sad expression on his face, as Noah¡¯s bodyguard ran after them, but Dave did not join them, instead he was standing next to Xander with his hands folded. ¡°The queen is going through a lottely; you should have called her yesterday, you brought this upon yourself, now you will have no option but to face her wrath.¡± He said.

    ¡°What have I ever done to deserve this? Why is she bent on ruining my life?¡± Xander asked angrily.

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s a good question, and I think I should tell you the reason,¡± Dave said and continued. ¡°Your slut sister stole from my queen, she stole a huge amount of money, and you will have to work for queen to get it back.¡± Dave said hitting Xander on the chest. ¡°You were a strong policeman, you are just what she needs;e with me, and I will take you to her.¡± Dave said and started walking away from Xander expecting him to follow him, but Xander stood back his mouth open in awe.

    ¡°Come on, bro, didn¡¯t you say you needed the queen? Now is your chance; being around her will make her forgive you and go easy on you.¡± Dave advised making Xander run after him.

    *********

    ¡°We are here; this is my father¡¯s house,¡± Ashley said as she stepped on the gas and parked her car in front of her father¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°I know, I just don¡¯t know why I was called here.¡± Noah said, stepping out of the car. Ashley smiled to herself at the thought that her father had something up his sleeves. They all walked into Lugard¡¯s mansion, standing in the empty living room.

    ¡°Hello! Is anyone home?!?¡± Noah shouted.

    ¡°Bill, where are you?¡± Ashley shouted, and just then her eyesnded on a few maids who were hiding away from them. She was about to speak when they started hearing loud footstepsing from the main stairs on one side of the living room. Her eyes rested on the butler, who had a serious look on his face as he approached them and stood in front of Noah, ring at him. ¡°You must be Noah.¡± He said.

    ¡°Yes, I am; are you the one I spoke to on the phone?¡± Noah inquired.

    ¡°Yeah,e with me if you want to see your dad.¡± The butler ordered, his words were simple and straight forward. Noah grumbled and followed the butler including Ashley. The butler took them to Lugard¡¯s room, and the moment they stepped a foot into the room, the heat of the room caught them by surprise; it felt like the ce was like the inside of an oven. ¡°Why is it so hot in here?¡± Ashley inquired.

    ¡°I turned off the air conditioning as per your father¡¯s request; the heat makes him feel warm because of the things that are going on in his body.¡± The butler said, as they all made their way into the dimly lit room. Ashley ran to her father on the bed and grasped his hand. ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡± He inquired, touching his head. He started coughing continuously and sat up on the bed, holding her hand for support.

    ¡°¡­I am fine¡­¡± he said and sneezed into his hand. Ashley gasped as she saw that there were atoms of blood in his hand, and she directed her gaze to Noah. ¡°Give him the antidote now, you scumbag!¡± She dered.

    ¡°I told you; you can¡¯t tell me what to do even now that I am your husband.¡± Noah replied, clenching his fist.

    ¡°H-Husband? Did you marry him?¡± Lugard asked Ashley, sounding hurt and feeling like he had failed his daughter.

    ¡°Yes, dad, I got married to him a few hours ago because I wanted him toe save your life, which he is supposed to be doing.¡± She said through clenched teeth her gaze fixed on Noah.

    ¡°You said something about my father; what about him?¡± Noah asked, staring at the butler, who took out an iPad from Lugard¡¯s cab. They started hearing screamsing from the iPad; it sounded like Kendrick¡¯s voice. Noah quickly snatched the iPad from the butler. His eyes widened at the sight; his father was naked in a sweatbox that was bringing out steam, and the surroundings were so dark that he couldn¡¯tprehend where his father was.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?!?¡± Noah yelled, his hands trembling as he heard his father¡¯s screams.

    ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t know my daughter would get married to you so soon¡­But your father is in my custody if you want to see him again. Give me the damn antidote, or I will ask my men to blow his head off.¡± Lugard threatened hitting his chest because he was having difficulty speaking.

 60. PAYBACK TIME

    Ashley smirked as she saw that her father was still as cunny as she knew him, and she was feeling good that he gave Noah a taste of his own medicine.

    ¡°Are you threatening me right now?¡± Noah asked with his mouth slightly open.

    ¡°I am not threatening you; your father is in my custody; you have to think of him.¡± Lugard said. Noah¡¯s face contorted in anger. He angrily pushed his hand into his pocket and took out the antidote, handing it to the butler, who took it from him and handed it to Ashley, who opened it and gave it to her father.

    ¡°Now where is my father?¡± Noah questioned.

    ¡°Calm down, boy, let¡¯s see if the antidote works.¡± The butler replied. Noah gnashed his teeth, staring at Lugard as he poured everyst drop of the antidote into his mouth. Lugard finished drinking it and tossed the bottle to the floor. He sighed andid back on the bed.

    ¡°Dad, do you feel better now?¡± Ashley asked curiously.

    ¡°No, I still feel pain all over my body.¡± He replied, closing his eyes, and she covered him with the duvet.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°He will be fine after an hour, so where is my father!¡± Noah shouted.

    ¡°Chill out, boy; your father is in safe hands. He will be released after I know that my father is fine.¡± Ashley replied and got up from the bed.

    ¡°It will take about an hour for the antidote to go around his body, and you can¡¯t keep my father in that sweatbox for a long time.¡± Noahined.

    ¡°We can.¡± Ashley said, shrugging her shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and wait until my father is okay.¡± She said she walked over to him and grabbed his wrist, attempting to drag him out, when he yanked his hand out of her grip.

    ¡°No! I can¡¯t wait! Get my father out of that ce!¡± Noah snapped. ¡°Calm down, boss, I think they have the upper hand now.¡± Noah¡¯s bodyguard stated, making Noah groan in anger.

    ¡°No! they must take my father out of there; that antidote is going to cure him, okay!¡± Noah shouted.

    ¡°You have to calm down, pretty boy.¡± They all heard a female¡¯s voice and turned to look at the door to see a woman wearing a ski mask with a gun in her hand; there were two other guys standing behind her. ¡°How can you tell me to calm down? I am not going to calm down!¡± Noah shouted at her. A smile curled across her face.

    ¡°Then I will make you calm down.¡± She stated before Noah knew it, his face was against the floor with the woman¡¯s right foot on his face, pressing him against the floor. They were all in the living room waiting for Lugard to recover, while Ashley was pacing around in the living room worried about her father, although he had taken the antidote. Just then, the main door of the mansion opened, with Dave and Xander walking in.

    ¡°What is he doing here?¡± She asked Dave.

    ¡°Uh, he wanted toe, since he is part of your bodyguards now.¡± Dave replied.

    ¡°Huh? He is not one of my bodyguards, and I haven¡¯t epted him yet. After hearing what he said, I don¡¯t think I want him to be my bodyguard anymore; I will just have to send him to prison for his sister¡¯s crime.¡± Ashley remarked.

    ¡°No! You can¡¯t do that! I am ready to serve you; just take me in.¡± Xander pleaded. ¡°Why should I take you in?¡± Ashley inquired raising a brow.

    ¡°¡­because in a few weeks¡¯ time I won¡¯t have a roof over my head anymore.¡± Xander said he was walking closer to her. ¡°I don¡¯t have a job or any source of ie anymore.¡± Xander added with his eyebrows lowered and pulled together, acting like he was broken while what he wanted to achieve was at the back of his head.

    ¡°Please, you have to forgive me; I will work for you even if you pay me 30 bucks a month.¡± He said reaching for Ashley¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t touch my wife!¡± Noah yelled, making the woman press her feet into his face. Ashley moved her hand away, not allowing Xander to touch him, and moved closer to him, whispering in his ear.

    ¡°¡­for the record, I hate seeing your face; I hate seeing the faces of the men with whom I have one-night stands, because I can¡¯t stop thinking of those nasty things¡­I must say you know how to handle a woman.¡±

    ¡°Stay away from her!¡± Noah snapped. Xander felt cold thrills as he heard what she had to say. He had the urge to carry her in his arms again and fuck the hell out of her, but all the things she had done to him had made him hate her to the extent that he wanted to see her behind bars, even if it meant losing his life in the process.

    Time went by so fast that the butler rushed down the stairs to inform them that Lugard was awake. Ashley was the first to run up the stairs, excited to see her father. The moment she entered his room, she saw him trying to get up from the bed.

    She rushed to him and hugged him passionately, with tears escaping from her eyes.

    ¡°I am d you are okay, dad¡­Just the thought of losing you was making me go insane¡­I¡­I can never think of¡­¡± he patted her back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, darling, I know how you feel.¡± He said. ¡°But trust me, I am here for you always.¡± He assured her.

    ¡°Oh, daddy, I am so happy you are alright. Mary came to me the other day, saying all sorts of garbage about how she wanted a share in your property.¡± She said refusing to let him go. She felt his body vibrate, and then she felt all his weight on hers.

    ¡°Dad! Dad!¡± she shouted with panic in her eyes as she tapped him on the back. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? Are you alright? You are scaring me?¡± She queried, gritting her teeth as she attempted to get him off of her.

 61. PAIN

    *****Ashley*****

    My father¡¯s body felt lifeless as I pulled him away from me; he slipped from my grip and fell on the bed. To my greatest surprise, there was foam in his mouth and his nose was bleeding; an electric current flew through my body. I didn¡¯t want to jump to conclusions, so I started shaking him on the bed and tugging on his clothes. ¡°Dad! Can you hear me wake up!¡± I yelled. Just then the butler and the others burst into the room, staring at me.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± the butler asked me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was just hugging him and suddenly he¡­he..¡± I couldn¡¯t bring myself to exin what happened. He nudged me aside and ced his hand on my father¡¯s forehead and also ced his hand on his nose. He grabbed my father¡¯s hand, feeling his pulse with a trembling hand.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is he going to be alright?¡± I inquired my voice hoarse. The butler removed his cap, tossing it to the ground with a sad expression, and turned his face toward me, shaking his head continuously.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you shaking your head?¡± I asked.

    ¡°He is going to be alright, right?¡± Noah asked the butler.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°He is dead.¡± The butler¡¯s words pierced my heart like a knife. ¡°No! No! You are lying; he can¡¯t be dead!¡± I screamed.

    ¡°I am sorry to tell you, but he is dead. I think the poison had already killed him before he took the antidote.¡± He added. I felt as if I were paralyzed; there was no expression on my face. I wanted it all to be a dream. No, it¡¯s a lie; the butler was mistaken; he isn¡¯t a doctor; he was wrong. I didn¡¯t know when hot tears started streaming down my cheeks; my brain had already interpreted the whole situation, and I didn¡¯t want to believe it.

    ¡°No! He isn¡¯t dead; you must be mistaken!¡± I told the butler and put my hand on my father¡¯s chest, pressing hard, trying to wake him up.

    ¡°Dad! Please wake up! It¡¯s me, your daughter Ashley, your sugarplum, your one and only daughter!¡± I screamed, choking on my tears, and I continued pressing his chest with great force.

    ¡°Ms. Ashley, please get a grip on yourself; he is dead.¡± The butler¡¯s voice came in again.

    ¡°Shut up! He is not dead; he is going to wake up.¡± I said leaning to breathe into my father¡¯s mouth when I was pulled away from him by someone. I turned to see that it was Noah. I pulled my hand out of his grip and punched him hard across the face.

    ¡°You killed my father! You son of a bitch! You are the reason he¡¯s dead!¡± I yelled at him and started raining punches on him as he stepped back trying to block the punches, but I didn¡¯t give him a breathing space; I just kept punching him across his body, from his stomach to his face.

    ¡°You are a monster! You killed my father! You killed him!¡± I screamed at him in anger; I heard the sound of his nose breaking as I was hauled away from him by Xander and Dave, who were holding my hands.

    ¡°Stop it, queen; you don¡¯t want to make things worse than they already are.¡± Dave said in hushed tones.

    ¡°Everything is already getting worse, my father; the only person I care about has died! He is gone all because of him!¡± I snapped, struggling in their arms, attempting to hit Noah again as his bodyguard handed him a handkerchief to wipe his face with, while the woman who had been putting Noah in his ce since was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Noah! If you don¡¯t bring my father back to life, I will be your worst nightmare! I will also kill your father and give his body to the bears to feed on!¡± I threatened gnashing my teeth; my tears were ruining my makeup, and I didn¡¯t give a damn.

    ¡°I know how you feel, Ashley, but your father was bound to die.¡± Noah said touching his nose.

    ¡°Shut your trap! He isn¡¯t supposed to die now! I fucking hate you! I don¡¯t ever want to see your face!¡± I shouted.

    ¡°But I am your husband; you can¡¯t get rid of me.¡± He replied.

    ¡°I want a divorce!¡± I yelled, unable to control my anger.

    ¡°We just got married a few hours ago; even if I want to get a divorce, the court won¡¯t grant us one.¡± Noah said walking closer to me until he was standing close to me while I was still struggling in their grip. I looked up at Noah with eyes filled with rage and hatred for him.

    ¡°Where is my father?¡± He questioned.

    ¡°Ugh!!¡± I groaned in anger and spat on his face. ¡°Damn you, Noah! Damn you!¡± I cursed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you, man. Your wife¡¯s father just died a few minutes ago, and you have the audacity to ask about your father?¡± Xander remarked, ring at Noah. Noah chuckled, ring at Xander.

    ¡°Who are you to talk to me in that manner? You are just another one of her puppets, so mind yournguage.¡± Noah said, pointing at Xander with his index finger. ¡°Let us stop talking about the dead and focus on the present; all I want to know is where my father is¡­ or else I will make you hate me, Ashley.¡± Noah dered. His voice was making my blood boil.

    ¡°Guys, just let me go; let me teach him a lesson.¡± I said to them, but they still held me in ce. Noah went back to the old butler and grabbed his cor, ring at him.

    ¡°Where is my father?¡± He asked. The butler scrunched his face in fear.

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know where your father is, I swear.¡± He replied.

    ¡°You are lying to me. Where is my father?¡± Noah snapped.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ thete boss didn¡¯t tell me; those people are supposed to know.¡± The butler said, pointing in the direction of the door, but only Noah¡¯s bodyguard was standing there.

    ¡°Goddamnit! Where is that bitch and her minions?¡± Noah asked, burning with fury.

 62. PAIN 2

    Noah¡¯s bodyguard took the butler from Noah and started beating him with no remorse, punching him continuously in the face as the old butler was crying and screaming in his arms, but he couldn¡¯t fight the muscr bodyguard.

    ¡°Let go of him! You can¡¯t treat an old man that way.¡± I dered, but Noah¡¯s bodyguard yanked the butler¡¯s hair and dragged him toward the wall, where he started hitting his head on the wall.

    ¡°Arghhh!¡± the butler screamed as blood started oozing out of his head while the bodyguard was hitting his head.

    ¡°Let go of me.¡± I said to Dave and Xander.

    ¡°I said let go of me.¡± I said through clenched teeth as I pushed the bodyguard away from the butler and supported him, preventing him from falling. I looked over my shoulder at the bodyguard, who wanted to attack me too, but Noah asked him to stand back.

    ¡°Do you know where his father is?¡± I asked in a calm tone, not like I wanted to give Noah his father back.

    ¡°N-No, I don¡¯t, I swear on my life!¡± The butler said. I could see the sincerity in his eyes, and I knew he was telling the truth, so I helped him rest against the wall while I stood up and fixed my gaze on Noah.

    ¡°No one knows where your father is.¡± I said and shrugged. The expression on his face was priceless. He started boiling, clenching his fists into tight balls.

    ¡°You!¡± he shouted, trying to walk over to the butler, when I put my leg in the way and he fell to the floor on his face with a great thud.

    ¡°Ow! Ouch!¡± He screamed, touching his nose, and his bodyguard hovered around him.

    ¡°Behave yourself before I call the cops on you for killing my father with your antidote.¡± I stated, folding my hand across my chest.

    ¡°Dave, I want you to call the ambnce so they can take my father¡¯s body; I want them to conduct an autopsy before taking his body to the hospital mortuary; after that, I want you to call the cops to arrest this nitwit.¡± I said. My heart stung at the thought that I could never get to hear my father¡¯s voice again or see him again. I had never cried this hard in my life, but Noah was making me vulnerable. I clutched my hurting chest as Dave started making calls, and while Xander just came over to me, took off his jacket, and put it over me, I clutched it looking down. He grabbed my shoulder, standing closer to me.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be too nice to me; I hate nice people; don¡¯t make me rethink my decision to do all the things I have in mind to you.¡± I said to him, but he just released his grip on my shoulder.

    ¡°¡­I know how you feel right now. I have been in this same situation once in my life; I was too young to handle it then, but I know better now.¡± He said. I raised a brow at him, confused about what he was saying. He cleared his throat. ¡°My parents died when I was seven years old, leaving me and my sister alone; none of our rtives could care for us, so they ced us in an orphanage.¡± He said in a low tone, but I could feel the emotion in his voice.

    ¡°Sorry for telling you about my life¡­ all I am saying is for you to get a grip on yourself and let those who hurt you suffer.¡± He said in a charming way, moving his hand closer to my face.

    ¡°Your makeup has been ruined. You look awful.¡± He said, before his fingers could touch my face I pushed him away from me putting on a straight face. This was not the time to seek emotional or medical assistance from the opposite gender to alleviate my grief; this was the time to exact revenge on Noah and Xander for what his sister had done to me. I felt like a whole new person knowing that my father was dead. I stared at the stains of blood in my hand, my heart clenching.

    The sound of the ambnce jolted me out of my trance, and in less than a minute, two doctors rushed into my father¡¯s room carrying a stretcher. They ced my father¡¯s lifeless body on the stretcher. I blinked back the tears in my eyes as I saw my father in that state. I watched Dave escort them out of the room; it felt like a part of me had left me, and I just wanted to stop them from taking my father away, but I took a deep breath to calm myself down. Noah finally walked over to me.

    ¡°You have to find those goons and bring back my father, or else I will make your life a living hell.¡± He said.

    ¡°You can make my life a living hell rotting in jail.¡± I replied confidently with my head held high. ¡°No cop will dare to arrest me,¡± he said, hitting his chest. Just then, we heard a knock on the door. We turned our gazes to the door and saw an inspector standing by it with a handcuff in his hand.

    ¡°He is the man who murdered my father; arrest him!¡± I dered pointing at Noah, who staggered backward and stared at the cop with wide eyes.

    ¡°Noah Kendrick. You are under arrest for the murder of Mr. Lugard Gates.¡± The inspector said moving closer to Noah.

    ¡°You can¡¯t arrest me! she doesn¡¯t have any evidence against me.¡± Noah protested.

    ¡°But she has witnesses.¡± Xander and Dave chorused at the same time as Dave made his way back into the room.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°They are ganging up against me because they don¡¯t like me; listen to me, they are lying.¡± Noah said as the inspector spun him around and handcuffed his naughty ass.

    ¡°You have the right to remain silent, or anything you say can and will be used against you in a court ofw.¡± The inspector said locking the handcuffs on his hands.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have an attorney, one will be hired for you.¡± The inspector said and started hauling Noah out of the room while his bodyguard followed them. Noah paused at the door, looking back at me.

    ¡°This is not over! I will be back, and we are going to spend our wedding night together!¡± Noah threatened.

    ¡°Go to hell.¡± I muttered, waving my hand at him.

 63. PAIN 3

    I turned to look at Xander, narrowing my eyes at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you came here all of a sudden, but I know you also have ulterior motives, but¡­¡± I muttered, moving closer to him until we were only an inch apart.

    ¡°But Ashley Barbie Gates has things under control. I know your intentions, but I am going to crush you just like I have crushed your dreams.¡± I dered. His brow furrowed; his lips trembled with unspoken words.

    ¡°Say what you want to say.¡± Imanded. I was expecting to see fear in his eyes, but the fear was gone, and it felt like I was talking to another man. It felt like he was just trying to get his act together, and now that he knows what he wants, he doesn¡¯t want to act vulnerable again. ¡°What will you gain by doing all this?¡± He asked bluntly, making me chuckle.

    ¡°Um, queen, I apologize for interrupting you both, but my girlfriend is concerned about me, so I will leave first.¡± Dave said dropping both of my phones on my father¡¯s nightstand before running out of the room.

    ¡°What will I gain? It¡¯s easy; I will gain pleasure and satisfaction seeing that the sibling of the person who wronged me is in my clutches. Not just that, I will make sure she feels bad for her brother. Now get out of my house.¡± I stated with my lips pursed together tightly.

    ¡°I assure you that I have no ulterior motives; I know I despise you, but¡­¡± I cut in.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boy, the feeling is mutual.¡± I assured him.

    ¡°I really need you now; if you don¡¯t help me, I will be homeless and living in the streets.¡± He said staring immensely at me, like he was trying to manipte me.

    ¡°Those exact same words were the words your sister said when she wanted me to take her in, but she took advantage of my kindness. I have promised myself that I will never be nice or show weakness again. I will be your worst nightmare.¡± I said as I walked over to my father¡¯s bed, feeling his presence in the room and the scent of his body on the warmest part of the bed. I drew back the tears that were striving toe out. From today onward, I am going to shut down my tear nd; it¡¯s never going to work again. I promised myself.

    ¡°I¡­¡± I cut in before he could speak.

    ¡°Just get out!¡± I snapped, and I heard the sound of footsteps and the door shutting and closing. I ran my hand through my father¡¯s bed, which had a little blood stain, and grabbed the duvet, pulling it off the bed. ¡°Dad, I am going to exact revenge. I am going to send those who hurt you to hell.¡± I said it out loud, squeezing the duvet. A soft knock came from the door. I turned my face to the door and saw Jake walking in. His ankles and wrists were red due to the rope Noah had used to tie him up.

    ¡°My queen, I heard what happened¡­ I am truly and deeply sorry.¡± He spoke in hushed tones. I blinked my eyes open and ran into his arms, hugging him tightly, but he didn¡¯t hug me back.

    ¡°Whoa, queen, you are being handsy.¡± He remarked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I missed you silly, why didn¡¯t you try tomunicate with us? Can you tell me how long I was stuck with that fake bodyguard?¡± I inquired as I felt his strong hand around my body.

    ¡°I missed you too, my queen. I missed you.¡± He said in a coaxing tone. I pulled away from the hug, putting on a straight face. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about that,¡± I said.

    ¡°I won¡¯t, I promise.¡± He replied with a giggle.

    ¡°I want you to organize my father¡¯s funeral tomorrow,¡± I stated.

    ¡°But he just died.¡± Heined.

    ¡°I know, he is a king. I don¡¯t want the hospital to use him as ab rat, so the earlier I get him under the sand, the better. I want you to call all the gangster units and tell them their king is dead. I want the city of Miami to explode tomorrow.¡± I dered taking off the jacket Xander had given me and tossed it to the floor, stepping on it as I made my way out of the room while Jake followed me closely.

    The death of my father and how he died were still fresh in my memory, and I was still feeling sad inside, although I didn¡¯t want to show it. After leaving my father¡¯s house instead of going home, I went to a gym that was close to his house with Jake there with me. I was wearing new, tight sport tracks; I wanted to torture myself a little so that I would forget about the pain.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Alcohol was not allowed in the gym, but I brought one in after bribing the manager; it was the water I was drinking as I was walking on the treadmill. I emptied the bottle of alcohol and handed it to Jake. I increased the speed of the treadmill to its highest setting as I started running as fast as I could while breathing hard. It was bing hard for me to breathe, but I didn¡¯t care. I felt like a robot, and my head was starting to spin.

    ¡°My queen, please stop; it¡¯s going too fast; I am afraid you can¡¯t handle it!¡± Jake said, but I ignored him.

    ¡°Please stop it! This is madness. Do you have a death wish?¡± Jake asked. ¡°Please, someone manager, pleasee and turn off this fucking machine; it¡¯s going to kill her!¡± he pleaded in a shaky tone.

    ¡°Ahhh!!¡± I started screaming as the machine moved faster than my legs. Before I knew it, I stumbled on the machine and fell to the ground, but Jake caught me just in time, his hands wrapping around my boobs.

    ¡°A-Are you okay?¡± He asked with panting breath.

    ¡°Get your hands off of me!¡± I screamed at him and regained my bnce on the floor, pushing him away as he went over to the machine and turned it off.

    ¡°Why are you hurting yourself, my queen? I know you are a strong drinker, but too much alcohol will make you do crazy things; let¡¯s go home, please.¡± He pleaded, grabbing my wrist. I wanted to push him away, but I sumbed because my head was starting to spin.

 64. SEX REVENGE

    ¡°Can you walk?¡± He asked me, and I shook my head like a child and replied. ¡°No.¡±

    He groaned and lifted me up in his arms, piggybacking me as he began carrying me out of the gym, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to us.

    ¡°That bitch is crazy.¡± I heard someone say.

    Jake took me home in my car and carried me out of the car, still carrying me in a piggyback ride toward the door of my mansion. ¡°You are sleeping here tonight, right?¡± I asked him.

    ¡°Yea.¡± He replied tly. Our eyesnded on the door that was slightly open; maybe it was my security guard. He carried me into the house, pushing the door open with his head.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Well, well, well, who do we have here?¡± I lifted my head to see Noah and a few of his goons standing around in my living room like they were waiting for me.

    ¡°What are you doing here? Didn¡¯t you get arrested?¡± I inquired.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly; I told you I couldn¡¯t get arrested.¡± Noah said, ying with the iron rod in his hand.

    ¡°I told you I was going to spend our wedding night with you, so I am here.¡± Noah said with a shrug. ¡°But if you don¡¯t wanna spend it at your house, we can go to mine,¡± he replied with a toothy grin. I didn¡¯t know when I squeezed my fist into tight balls.

    ¡°That is not going to happen¡­I may have married you, but that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯ll have a rtionship because we¡¯re husband and wife.¡± I snarled, giving him a cold re.

    ¡°But you said you would give us a try.¡± He protested.

    ¡°I lied; I don¡¯t know what all this is about or why you brought your goons, but I am feeling sleepy, so you should all show yourselves out.¡± I said, and I began tapping Jake on the shoulder. ¡°Please take me to my room and ignore them.¡± I said to him. Jake attempted to carry me away in the direction of the stairs when Noah stood in front of the stairs, resting his hand on the handrail. He licked his hand and used it to smooth his dirty hair backward.

    ¡°Take my wife to my room.¡± Noah dered. His goons then pulled guns from their pockets.

    ¡°Put the girl down.¡± One of the goons said pointing the gun at Jake¡¯s head.

    ¡°You are not my boss.¡± Jake replied, attempting to go again when the goon fired a shot at us. My heart skipped a beat at the thought that Jake had been shot, but it turned out he fired the shot at the ceiling; I could see the hole it made.

    ¡°Hand over the girl now, or I am going to put the remaining bullets in your body.¡± The goon said.

    ¡°What is this, some kind of joke? or a threat?¡± Jake inquired.

    ¡°Whore or Noah, or whatever your name is, you are not a cool man; you fucking disgust me; do you seriously want to force yourself on a girl because she is your wife?¡± Jake asked. Noah let out a soft chuckle, taking out a cigarette from his pocket and lifting it, sucking it in a dramatic way. The alcohol was burning in my system, and I was starting to feel sleepy just listening to their crap.

    ¡°You said it; she is my wife.¡± Noah said and released the smoke in the air. ¡°That means I am responsible for her; not just that, she belongs to me; I literally own her byw and everything.¡± Noah replied.

    ¡°You have got to be kidding me. Do you think you own her just because you got married to her?¡± Jake inquired.

    ¡°Yes, I own her; isn¡¯t that what marriage is about, huh? It¡¯s about the husband owning the wife; she belongs to him, and she has to submit to him.¡± Noah answered.

    ¡°Ugh!!¡± I heard the sound of Jake rubbing his teeth together in anger. ¡°I am not going to let you take her; you will have to kill me.¡± Jake said.

    ¡°Then I will do it.¡± I heard Noah¡¯s voice; I was feeling dizzy.

    ¡°Enough!¡± I yelled. ¡°Stop it, the both of you!¡± I shouted and jumped down from Jake¡¯s back, staggering as I stood on my feet. I smiled and walked over to Noah, who was leaning against his chest as I looked up at him.

    ¡°You said you own me because you got married to me?¡± I inquired.

    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied, smiling like a child.

    ¡°Okay, I will let you do anything you want to me tonight, but just promise me that after this you will divorce me, because it seems you only want to get under my pants.¡± I replied, taking the cigarette from him and tossing it to the floor.

    ¡°Alright, I will divorce you if you spend just one night with me.¡± He said ying with a strand of my hair as he was eye-fucking me.

    ¡°Queen, what the hell are you doing? You shouldn¡¯t be doing this; you know Noah can¡¯t keep his promises; he is only using you,¡± Jake stated.

    ¡°Tell them to go away.¡± I said, grabbing Noah¡¯s right hand as I started dragging him up the stairs.

    ¡°All of you go away; take him away.¡± I heard him say as I was moving up the stairs, swaying my hips as I walked, that I could feel his lustful eyes on my body.

    I took him to my dimly lit room and started undressing him while he was running his stupid hand over my body, resting his hand on my ass, and squeezing them with passion. I wasted no time in removing his chest. He moved his face closer to mine, trying to kiss me, but I didn¡¯t kiss him back. I jumped, moved my face away, and ran my hand down his naked chest, resting it on his shorts and dragging it to the floor.

    ¡°Ooh, you are freaky. I like that.¡± He remarked. I removed his shorts from his legs and stood up, my gaze fixed on his average-sized dick.

    ¡°What? Not satisfied?¡± He inquired.

    ¡°Well, I was expecting something more, but I will work with what I see.¡± I remarked and pushed him to bed. Hended on the bed, smiling like a fool.

 65. SEX REVENGE 2

    ¡°Wait here.¡± I turned to walk to my dressing room and was about to open the door when Noah called out to me.

    ¡°Uh, Ashley, where are you going?¡± He inquired. I jerked my head back, winking at him. ¡°I am a monster in bed; whenever I have sex with someone, I be a monster, and I take things to the next level.¡± I replied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that; I am here to fuck you, not the other way around.¡± He replied.

    ¡°We can both fuck each other, okay? I just want to make it more exciting and enjoyable.¡± I replied and entered the dressing room without wasting much time. I ambled over to the cab in my dressing room where I kept nasty stuff and opened it. I took out a whip and a bed buckler with an evil grin on my face. I strolled into the bedroom to find Noah still lying on the bed, waiting for me while he was mumbling to himself. I walked closer to him with the tools in my hand.

    ¡°What are you going to do with that?¡± He inquired.

    ¡°To make having sex with you more fun.¡± I replied and tossed the whip to the bed as I began putting his wrist into the soft handcuffs in the four-edged bed buckler.

    ¡°You want to make it fun by doing BSDM?¡± He inquired.

    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t you like it? It¡¯s going to be fun.¡± I replied, forcing a smile.

    ¡°But um¡­ I have never done this before.¡± He replied. ¡°There is always a first time for everything.¡± I replied and pushed him onto the bed by the chest.

    ¡°Kiss me first, before I will consider doing this.¡± He said. I climbed up the bed, lying on top of him with his dick touching my thigh as I nted a kiss on his lips, but he held my head and deepened the kiss, kissing me like a hungry lion. I pulled away from the kiss, cleaning my lips, and grabbed the first two edges of the bed buckler, tying it around the bed and also using it to tie his legs to the bed, making him stuck in that position with his hands and legs spread on the bed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is extreme? How am I going to fuck like this?¡± he inquired. I let out a soft chuckle and took the whip from the bed. ¡°You can be so stupid, Noah; do you think I wanna fuck you? Nah, I can never think of that, even if you are my husband.¡± I remarked andshed him on the chest with the whip, leaving red marks on his chest as a growl escaped from his lips.

    ¡°Ow!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have sex with people like you, Noah; firstly, you are not my type, and secondly, your dick is too small for me; I like them big.¡± I replied with a straight face and whipped him again on the chest.

    ¡°This is for killing my father!¡± I screamed and hit him again with the whip.

    ¡°Ahh!!!¡± He screamed, trying to break free, but the bed buckler was doing such a great job that he couldn¡¯t even move.

    ¡°You are a fool, Noah, and you will always remain a fool.¡± I added. I increased the whipping and hit him harder this time, causing him to scream in agony as his white skin became covered in marks. ¡°I love hearing your screams. This is exactly what BDSM is about.¡± I said with a smirk.

    ¡°Ashley! Stop hitting me; you are going to regret this!¡± He screamed.

    ¡°I am not going to regret this, Noah, but you are. Did you think I was going to have sex with you? Do you think I am that stupid?¡± I inquired, tossing the whip to the floor as I reached for my phones on the nightstand and picked one of them up, dialing Xander¡¯s number.

    ¡°I am feeling horny right now, but I am not going to have sex with you; you are going to watch me have sex with someone else.¡± I replied with a devilish grin as I heard the sound of the phone ringing on the other side.

    ¡°You are going to do no such thing! I am your husband; you should be having sex with me!¡± He yelled.

    ¡°You mean a husband I never wanted? This marriage was a lie, so don¡¯t expectmitment or don¡¯t expect me to allow you to touch me.¡± I said as I leaned against the bed, my face toward his. His face was bright red, and I pped his face hard.

    ¡°You are never going to get my body, not in this life or never.¡± I replied. ¡°Even if you try to rape me, you won¡¯t seed. You can have a steamy kiss with me; you can get me to taste your stupid saliva. But can I have sex with you? That¡¯s never going to happen.¡± I remarked.

    ¡°After the death of my father, I think I have be a psychopath, and I must say I like the new me; I enjoyed seeing you suffer; it just makes me feel at peace.¡± I said, and Xander finally picked up the call.

    ¡°Hello! Hello! Who is this?¡± He inquired.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you haven¡¯t saved my number, but that¡¯s cool. I want you toe to my mansion right now.¡± I dered.

    ¡°What? Is this Ashley?¡± He asked from the other end.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Call me queen; I want you here this instant. I don¡¯t care if you fly here; juste here.¡± I said and hung up before he could say anything else.

    ¡°Ashley! Ashley! Listen, I know I¡¯ve been a jerk to you, but you can¡¯t let this happen; you can¡¯t have sex with another man while we¡¯re married!¡± Noah shouted.

    ¡°I know you are angry because your father died, but I didn¡¯t kill him, I swear. I just gave him the antidote, just as you told me to do.¡± He protested.

    ¡°You are responsible for my father¡¯s death; if you hadn¡¯t given him that stupid poison, we wouldn¡¯t be here in the first ce.¡± I answered.

    ¡°¡­I-It¡¯s not my fault; it¡¯s all my father¡¯s n. I promise, just stop this and release me.¡± he begged.

 66. SEX REVENGE 3

    ¡°Awwn, that was a great speech; I didn¡¯t realize you were so maniptive; anyway, that¡¯s not going to work for me; I¡¯m going to have sex with someone else while you watch.¡± I said hitting him on the right cheek continuously.

    ¡°It will be a privilege to watch the queen have sex that no one has ever seen; it¡¯s going to be hot, and you will get the same satisfaction; it will make you feel like you are the one having sex with me.¡± I replied, feeling good about myself; all this Noah drama had made the alcohol leave my head for a while now, and I was enjoying torturing Noah; it was just the beginning.

    I stripped naked and stared at my bedroom door, waiting for Xander to arrive, while I carried a wooden chair and ced it in the middle of my room, sitting on it. I wondered what was taking him so long.

    ¡°He is not going toe. Just give up ande fuck me. I am horny as fuck.¡± Noah said. I tilted my head to look at him, my jaw dropping at his erect dick that was already standing.

    ¡°No, I am not doing that; you are going to die horny, you piece of shit!¡± I snapped, turning my gaze back to the door. When the door was pushed open, I saw a male figure before hearing footsteps, and then Xander came into view. His beautiful tanned skin was glowing under the dim light of my room, and it made my body shiver. I couldn¡¯t believe I would be having sex with a one-night stand again. I didn¡¯t know, but he was the first person I thought of; it felt like we were going to have a two-night stand.

    ¡°Why are you naked?¡± He asked, covering his eyes with his hand as he looked away. I rose from my chair and moved closer to him.

    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be shy; you¡¯ve seen my body before,¡± I replied, a little embarrassed, but I needed to teach Noah a lesson, and my pussy was already clenching just looking at the handsome and hot Xander in front of me, so I rested my hand on his chest, squeezing it a little. We both locked eyes.

    ¡°What do you want? I had to drive here in the middle of the night, and why¡­is he tied up?¡± he asked, staring at Noah on the bed.

    ¡°She wants to have sex with you! Don¡¯t listen to her; she¡¯s a monster who will only hurt you; run away and save yourself!¡± Noah yelled to Xander, making me giggle. I held Xander¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Please help me sit him on the bed, would you?¡± I inquired hauling Xander toward the bed, and he followed me reluctantly. I guided him as we both untied Noah¡¯s legs and made him sit on the bed, tying his stomach to the bed frame so he couldn¡¯t try to escape with his hands still tied.

    ¡°Ashley, you can¡¯t do this to me! I am your husband!¡± He roared; his annoying voice was like music to my ear. I walked close to the chair with Xander.

    ¡°What else do you want me to do?¡± He said trying his best not to look at my naked body.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°I want you to have sex with me¡­¡± I stated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s not like I like you or want to have sex with you, but I have no choice; I want to teach him a lesson. Trust me, I don¡¯t have sex with or make contact with my one-night stand after the first day.

    ¡°I don¡¯t fuck one dick twice, but thest dick I had sex with more than once was a jerk, so I want you to fuck me.¡± I said I wasn¡¯t trying to sugarcoat anything, but the surprise look on Xander¡¯s face was priceless.

    ¡°To be honest, every time I see you, I can¡¯t stop thinking about the first time we had sex, and¡­ I know I sound like a simp, but, uh, I just want to rip your clothes off and fuck you.¡± He replied.

    ¡°Since I don¡¯t have any clothes on, let¡¯s get started, shall we?¡± I asked with a creepy smile.

    ¡°No!!!!¡± Noah¡¯s loud screams filled the room.

    ¡°Strip.¡± I said to Xander, and he started taking off his clothes in a hurry while I bent my ass and shook it a little bit in Noah¡¯s face. ¡°You are never going to get this ass!¡± I smacked my ass and felt it jiggle a little. Xander finished taking off his clothes. I rested my eyes on his dick and smiled, squatting in front of him as I took his dick in my mouth and started sucking it with my right hand on his waist.

    A growl escaped his lips, and I felt his hand on my hair. He packed my hair with his hand and started moving my head up and down on his hard shaft that was dancing in my mouth; I could feel my body tense up and my pussy clench, I was enjoying every bit of it, and Noah¡¯s cries and screams were like background music, simr to the ssic music they y at funerals.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± I heard Xander¡¯s sexy moan, and as he continued moving my head, I kept giving him a deep blowjob until my saliva was all over his dick and was dripping on the floor before letting go of his dick.

    ¡°No!!! Ashley I am your husband!!¡± Noah screamed hitting his feet on the bed, but I ignored him and allowed Xander to help me off the floor; he leaned over to kiss me, but I avoided kissing him and just made him sit on the chair. I was about to climb on top of him when he stopped me.

    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t you want me to use a condom or something?¡± He inquired.

    ¡°I like it raw.¡± I replied, licking my lower lip seductively. I attempted to climb again when he stopped me with his hand this time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to lick your pussy? Suck you or make it wet?¡± he asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s already wet; I don¡¯t want romance before sex anymore; I want to go straight to the point¡­¡± I replied and climbed on top of him, grabbing his dick and attempting to slide it into my wet pussy.

    ¡°Is that why you don¡¯t want me to kiss you?¡± he asked, making me groan.

    ¡°Just shut up and fuck me!¡± I snapped.

 67. FUCKING A MARRIED WOMAN

    *****Xander*****

    I squeezed her ass as she slid my dick into her wet pussy; she sucked her lips and started moving her waist on top of my dick; it was difficult to fuck her while sitting down, so she was doing all the work; I couldn¡¯t believe I was buried balls deep into a married woman; despite her pussy being sweet, I still hated her. I was still going to get my revenge on her, and that¡¯s for sure, but now I just needed to enjoy this moment. I was expecting to hear moans as she moved up and down on my dick, but she wasn¡¯t moaning; she was just smiling.

    For some strange reason, I wanted to hear her moan, but the only thing I could hear was her husband¡¯s nasty screams and the sound of our skins mming against each other¡¯s. She wrapped her hand around my neck.

    ¡°Spank my ass!¡± she eximed, making me smack her butt hard as she continued fucking me. She was hitting the right spot, and I lost my senses as I felt her tongue on the base of my neck, licking it while she was moving her hips continuously. I didn¡¯t know she would call me out of pleasure, but it was exciting.

    ¡°Ashley! Stop it, please! Stop this!¡± Her husband shouted, and this time it was louder. I wish I could just shove something into his mouth to shut him up. I let out a soft moan as she began rocking her hips faster, this time giving me intense pleasure while I felt her hot breath on my neck. She put saliva on her pussy and started stroking it as she was fucking me with her mouth open, but she wasn¡¯t moaning.

    ¡°This is more than torture for me, Ashley I can¡¯t keep watching this, please.¡± Her husband pleaded.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t watch it!¡± she replied, he was still watching us with an angry look on his face. The musk emitted by her gorgeous body was intoxicating, and I removed her hand from her pussy and began ying with her clitoris with my thumb while she was still doing all the work, but I wasn¡¯t satisfied; I didn¡¯t want to be fucked; I wanted to fuck her myself. I held her ass, stopping her from moving her hips. She stared at me with a serious face.

    ¡°Let go of my ass.¡± She dered.

    ¡°Stop, you are the only one enjoying this sex; I don¡¯t want to be like this anymore.¡± I said to her. She smirked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t call you here to enjoy the sex; I am the boss, and you are my ve, so I am meant to enjoy this sex, not you.¡± She replied, attempting to move her hips again, but I refused to let go of her ass. I removed her legs from myp and pushed her away from me. I got up from the chair and pushed her toward the bed with my hand. She staggered backward, struggling to keep her bnce, and wobbled forward, attempting to p me when I held her hands and bent it behind her back. Turning her around with her ass facing me, I held her hands behind her with one hand and slid my hard shaft into her.

    ¡°Oh, God, take it out!¡± She stated.

    ¡°No, you have been fucking me since, so now it¡¯s my turn,¡± I replied, and I started thrusting into her at a slow pace.

    ¡°I said take it out!¡± she dered.

    ¡°I am not going to do that.¡± I replied bluntly, and I started thrusting harder into her, still holding her hand behind her.

    ¡°Ahhh! Oh my god, fuck me!¡± She screamed-this was the sound I was hoping to hear.

    ¡°Just what I wanted to hear.¡± I remarked. I could hear her fast breaths; her husband had stopped shouting; he wasn¡¯t shouting anymore; it was like he had lost his voice. I began rocking in and out of her not-so-tight pussy; I moaned and continued; I went on and on, clutching her hand as I was thrusting into her; my dick was rigid and spurting as I was massaging it with her warm and juicy pussy, while she was screaming in pleasure now.

    ¡°Fuck! Fuck!¡± she shouted. I let go of her hand and took her to the edge of the bed, while her husband was staring at us with wide eyes. She ced her hand on the bed, ring and making funny faces at her husband, as I stood behind her and smacked her ass, making it a little red.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys tired of torturing me?¡± Her husband inquired in a low voice that indicated he had truly lost his voice; his eyes were extremely red, as if he wanted to cry; he turned his face away from her as I went into Ashley again, making her gasp in pleasure; I began thrusting into her again and felt the walls of her vagina holding tightly to my cock.

    ¡°Yes! Fuck me! Noah!¡± She screamed, staring at her husband, who wasn¡¯t looking at us anymore.

    ¡°Fuck! Noah, you are a sex monster!¡± she screamed.

    ¡°But that¡¯s not my name.¡± I responded.

    ¡°I know, just fuck me!¡± she shouted. I couldn¡¯t believe I was fucking the woman who ruined my career; I wish I could kill her with my dick. I just wanted to put her in her ce. I started pounding into her faster than before, like a robot, hoping she wouldin and ask me to stop. I started smacking her butt in the process to make it extreme.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Fuck me more, harder! Harder!¡± she shouted, enjoying the torture. I stopped breathing hard as I wrapped my hand around her, grabbing her boobs and cing wet kisses on her back. I could feel her moving under my grip, moving her ass so I could fuck her more. I thought I was making her suffer, but I was the one suffering. She gripped tightly to the nket. I started plucking on her clit, trying to get her to cum. Her pussy went crazy, squeezing my cock. I was enjoying fucking her; it was a fast and sensual sex.

 68. FUCKING A MARRIED WOMAN 2

    ¡°Ahhh!!¡± she screamed, and a gush of liquid left her pussy. I was still prating her pussy, thrusting into her pussy. I started stroking her pussy as I was fucking her; she was tugging at the nket, while her husband was still trying his best not to look at us. I could see droplets of tears falling from his face. I thought he was a badass gangster, but he was crying.

    It was embarrassing. I was half out of breath and nearing the climax, so I began thrusting in faster than ever, while her screams intensified, as if she, too, was about to cum. The moment I felt my cuming out, I pulled out of her. While she just fell to her knees, breathing heavily like she had also cum, I could see liquid falling from her vagina as she sat on the edge of the bed, running her hand through her hair, and looking up at me as my cum was leaving my dick. I was also exhausted and needed a lot of rest; my chest was drenched with sweat.

    I was catching my breath and looking for my clothes; it was toote to go home; I¡¯d find a guest room and sleep; I was about to pick up my trouser when Ashley crawled over to me, her gaze fixed on my dick.

    Not again! I can¡¯t fucking go another round. She was about to grab my dick when I moved away from her, and I saw her falling to the ground with a great thud, her hair all over the floor. I panicked and squatted to her level, poking her head to see if she was dead, and I paused as I heard the sound of her breathing. She was already sleeping. I ignored her and gathered all of my belongings from the floor. I headed for the door, and as I was about to open it, her husband called out to me.

    ¡°Where are you going? Pleasee get me out of this bed.¡± He begged. I imagined walking over to him and starting to help him out of the bed. He punched me in the face as soon as I removed thest cuff from his hand. I was about to run when he drew me back to the bed and held my neck tight, trying to strangle me to death. Just my imagination made me scared as I looked back at him, still holding my clothes. The queen didn¡¯t tell me to help him either.

    ¡°I am sorry, I can¡¯t help you.¡± I said to him and exited the room. I ambled down the bright hallway and opened a few rooms before I entered one of them and turned on the lights in the room. The bed was empty and neatly arranged. I tossed my clothes on the bed and strolled to the bathroom.

    *******

    The sun ray from outside the curtains of the room shone on my face, waking me up from my slumber, but I didn¡¯t want to wake up; I didn¡¯t want to see the queen or her husband; I was fed up with the two of them, although the sex was good. I couldn¡¯t get her out of my mind, and no matter how hard I showered, my body still smelled like her, which was annoying. I groaned and moved slightly on the bed as I heard the door opening and someone climbing onto my bed.

    The person grabbed my dick with the duvet, making me open my eyes to see who it was. To my greatest surprise, it was the queen. She was wearing pink lingerie that was revealing arge portion of her big round boobs, and her skin was glowing as the sunlight was hitting it.

    ¡°W-What are you doing here?¡± I stuttered taking her hand off my dick.

    ¡°I want you to fuck me,¡± she stated bluntly. I gasped. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t do that; I already did thatst night.¡± I responded.

    ¡°Yes, I know but¡­¡± she said, removing the duvet from my body, her gaze fixed on my boxer and bare chest. ¡°I want you to fuck me again; you are the only one that can calm me down after my father¡¯s death.¡± She said this while staring at my cock as if he were the one, she was speaking to. She started tracing her hand on my chest, giving me a tingling sensation.

    She grabbed my dick and attempted to suck it when I stopped her. ¡°We can¡¯t keep doing this; you are married.¡± I protested.

    ¡°If I am married, it¡¯s none of your business; it¡¯s my business; you are my ve; you should do as I say.¡± She said and took my dick in her mouth before I could say anything, then removed her mouth and began massaging my dick with her hand while keeping a straight face.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± I didn¡¯t know when a moan escaped from my lips as she started ying with my dick with her tongue and started sucking it, giving me a nice, wet, and slow blowjob. I was enjoying it; I could feel my cock sliding all the way down her throat. She had a nice mouth, and it was making me happy. What was she doing? Was she trying to make me a sex doll? I pulled my hard dick out of her and stared at her with a serious face.

    ¡°I want to fuck you now.¡± I said. She climbed down from my bed and started walking toward the door.

    ¡°Where are you going? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted me to fuck you?¡± I inquired.

    ¡°Did you really think I was going to fuck you? Hell no, I just wanted to make you suffer; I am not going to fuck you.¡± She said, making my blood boil. My dick was already hard, and I was ready to fuck her hard this morning.

    ¡°This is not fair; it¡¯s torture; what do you expect me to do with my throbbing dick?¡± I asked her, pointing at my dick; she giggled and opened the door a little.

    ¡°I think you should stick it up in your ass.¡± She said and exited the room.

    ¡°Shit! Shit! Shit!¡± I cursed hitting the bed continuously; I couldn¡¯t believe she was doing this to me. She just wanted to get me aroused and dump me.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± I groaned, running my hand through my hair in frustration.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Nasty bitch!¡± I eximed, clenching my teeth.

 69. ANGRY HUSBAND

    Author¡¯s POV

    Ashley put on a straight face as she sashayed down her stairs in the lingerie she was wearing. The living room was beautified by the light of nature that was entering through the open windows. Although she was drunkst night, she managed to satisfy her sexual urge.

    ¡°Over here queen.¡± Jake said waving at her from the dining table; he was the only one eating there with a lot of dishes in front of him. It was the weekend, so she didn¡¯t need to go to work. She heaved a sigh, working over to him on the dining table. She sat on her special chair in the middle of the table; she was used to having Chris at the table too. She grabbed her fork and poked it into a slice of beef. She was about to put the food in her mouth when she heard footsteps behind her. The next thing she felt was a gun being pressed against her thick hair.

    ¡°Stay still; don¡¯t move.¡± She heard Noah¡¯s voice, lifting her hand in the air. ¡°You, too, put your hands up.¡± Noah said to Jake, who quickly lifted his hands.

    ¡°Now where is that pretty boy you cheated on me with?¡± Noah asked. Ashley slowly dropped her fork and turned to look at Noah with the gun on her face now.

    ¡°Why do you need him? He is a nobody, just my ve.¡± Ashley remarked a smile forming on her lips.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare show me your contagious smile; where is that dude that had the audacity to fuck my wife in my presence?¡± Noah said.

    ¡°What are you going to do to him when you see him?¡± She asked bluntly.

    ¡°I am going to give him an easy death,¡± Noah said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk this out, Noah. I had sex with him of my own ord, so why are you getting so worked up?¡± She asked. Noah gnashed his teeth and pulled Ashley closer to him by the arm; he grasped her hair and yanked it back, making her face the ceiling, still tugging at her hair. Ashley felt as if her hair was going to be ripped out of her scalp.

    ¡°Let go of my hair, Noah.¡± She said through clenched teeth, clutching his hand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t ever want to hear you call my name again; address me as your husband or call me darling.¡± Hemented, ring at her.

    ¡°I had to put up with your nonsense yesterday, and now my voice is weak and low all because of you. I am not going to spare you for this; you will have to let me go at least three rounds with you before I will be satisfied and I will forget about what happened.¡± Noah said. Ashley stared at Jake with sideways eyes and made gestures with her eyes. Jake¡¯s gazended on Xander, he made gestures at Xander, who paused at the stairs and went back up.

    ¡°I told you never to try to rape me because it wouldn¡¯t work didn¡¯t I?¡± she remarked.

    ¡°Ugh! How the hell are you still talking so confidently? I have the upper hand; I have the gun, remember?¡± Noah said.

    ¡°Do you? Why don¡¯t you just have some balls and shoot me, Noah?¡± Shemented.

    ¡°Don¡¯t taste my patience, Ashley. I am gonna pull the trigger,¡± Noah replied in a low tone. Ashley chuckled.

    ¡°Did you forget that this is my house?¡± Ashley asked him.

    ¡°Catch!¡± Xander shouted, tossing a gun at Jake. Jake caught the gun and shot Noah¡¯s goons dead, including his bodyguard.

    ¡°Now slowly put down your gun so you won¡¯t get hurt.¡± Ashley dered.

    ¡°I won¡¯t! You might have killed my men, but I won¡¯t¡­¡± Noah attempted to pin Ashley for letting go of her hair, but she kicked him hard in the dick.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± He screamed, clutching his dick, and fell to his knees.

    ¡°I am not called the queen of the streets for nothing, Noah; although you and your father seeded in killing my father, you can¡¯t get me, not now that I no longer have a weakness.¡± Ashley said. Noah attempted to get up, but the pain between his legs prevented him from getting up as his gun slipped out of his hand.

    ¡°Where is my father!¡± Noah yelled.

    ¡°No one knows where he is¡­which means your father is as good as dead.¡± Ashley replied.

    ¡°No! My father is not dead! You can¡¯t do this to me, Ashley; I am your husband.¡± Noah protested.

    ¡°Tell that to the judge because I already filed for a divorce.¡± Ashley said and turned her back on him. ¡°Take him to the pool and teach him some swimming lessons.¡± She added folding her hand across her chest.

    ¡°Ashley! Ashley! You can¡¯t do this to me! What has gotten into you?!?¡± Noah asked.

    ¡°You made a monster out of me.¡± She answered.

    Ashley watched from the window as Xander and Jake tossed Noah into the pool after tying heavy dumbbells to his hands and legs, making him unable to swim in the pool. They could see bubbles at the surface of the pool. Noah was at the bottom of the pool, trying to lose the dumbbells tied to his body.

    Xander folded his hands while watching Noah struggle in the pool; it reminded him of his life, even though he was an able-bodied man. He couldn¡¯t get past Ashley¡¯s wrath; she always had her way with things. Ashley slowly walked to the pool and tapped Xander on the shoulder.

    ¡°Leave him with Jake ande with me.¡± She ordered with her hands folded behind her back, and as she was making her way out of the pool area, he followed her.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Xander found himself standing in front of Ashley¡¯s desk; she was sitting behind her desk with her legs crossed on the table, and only the sight of her beautiful legs was getting him aroused.

    ¡°Wee to a new world; from today you will be working as my ve.¡± She stated. Taking out a book from under her desk. Queen Rules was boldly written on the cover in a stylish font.

    ¡°Rule number one: As my ve, you are meant to satisfy me physically and sexually.¡± She said licking her lower lips.

 70. SLAVE RULES

    ¡°Wait are you trying to say I am your sex ve?¡± He inquired with his mouth slightly open.

    ¡°Shh.¡± She shushed him and continued.

    ¡°Rule number two: As an able-bodied former police officer, you are required to go on missions for me, even if it means putting your life on the line. You should be ready to die for me.¡± She said with her eyes still glued to the book. He swallowed saliva.

    ¡°Lastly, you are not allowed to have feelings.¡± She concluded closing the book. His face flushed.

    ¡°B-But I am a human!¡± He protested.

    ¡°There is an extra rule: no going against me or asking stupid questions.¡± She dered and rose from the chair, walking over to him confidently with her head held high. She stood in front of Xander, who was boiling with rage inside of him. She trailed her fingers from his chest down to his pants and grabbed his dick. He opened his mouth wide in surprise, and she closed it for him with her slender fingers.

    ¡°I said you are not allowed to have feelings; that means you are not allowed to have reactions or moan when you are giving me pleasure; you are literally an object for pleasure now.¡± She said, squeezing his dick hard; his face turned purple. He imagined grabbing her and pressing her against her desk and spanking her ass, but he couldn¡¯t do that. She let go of his dick and walked to the door of the office.

    ¡°Go bathe; you smell like shit.¡± She stated.

    ¡°I already bath¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t finish his speech as she left the room.

    ¡°Ugh! I hate her! I hate her gut; how can she be treating me this way? Who does she think she is? I can¡¯t bear this anymore,¡± Xander said, mming his fist against her desk in anger. ¡°I just need to calm down and get evidence against her; she belongs behind bars. Maybe when I put her in jail, I will get my old job back.¡± He thought to himself.

    ¡°Noah! Noah! Noah!¡± Jake shouted as he saw that Noah was no longer moving in the water. He dove into the water and wrapped his hand around Noah¡¯s waist, trying to swim out of the water with him, but the dumbbells were pulling him into the water. He let go of him and started untying all the dumbbells from Noah¡¯s body. He finished untying it and carried Noah out of the water, cing him on the edge of the pool. Noah justid there with his eyes closed. Jake panicked and started pressing continuously on Noah¡¯s chest.

    ¡°You have to wake up,¡± Jake said, pressing his chest continuously, but Noah wasn¡¯t responding. Jake sucked in a deep breath and held Noah¡¯s face, breathing into his mouth.

    Ashley walked into the pool area in a stylish ck outfit, wearing gothic girl makeup. She froze in shock as she saw Jake breathing into Noah¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Did you leave him in the pool for a long time?¡± she inquired, running around the big pool to where they were.

    Jake frowned, letting go of Noah¡¯s face. ¡°Yeah, we wanted to teach him a lesson, right?¡± He inquired. Ashley caught up to them; she smacked him on the head and kneeled next to Noah, pressing his chest while Jake continued blowing air into his mouth.

    ¡°I think he is dead.¡± Jake concluded.

    ¡°He can¡¯t be dead; I don¡¯t want him to die now, not when I haven¡¯t taken my revenge.¡± She remarked.

    ¡°Go get a doctor or something.¡± She added. Jake stood up to leave when Noah coughed out water; that nearly touched Ashley, but she moved away from him a little. Noah sat up, with water dripping off his clothes and his eyes extremely red. His eyesnded on Ashley, and he flinched in fear for a second. Jake heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I will go get a towel.¡± He said and ran out of there.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you tried to kill me,¡± hemented.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to kill you; I just wanted to teach you a lesson, or else why would I save you?¡± She asked bluntly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know because you still need me,¡± he replied.

    ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t trying to kill you. If I wanted to kill you, you would be dead by now, and I won¡¯t hesitate to do it again.¡± shemented. He gnashed his teeth, burning with rage, and grabbed her neck tightly, pressing the ne against her neck.

    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± She spoke through clenched teeth.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you go; I can¡¯t believe you are ready to be a widow; then I might as well be a widower.¡± He stated trying to choke her to death; her pale face was starting to turn red. She punched him twice in the stomach, but he still refused to let go of her neck, trying to drag her into the pool, but she overpowered him and hit his head with hers; he fell into the pool, sshing water on her. Ashley frowned and stood up on her feet, bracing her painful neck. Noah swam to the edge of the pool where she was and looked up at her with a lot of hatred in his eyes.

    ¡°I got married to you, which means you belong to me. I am going to chop off all your wings.¡± He remarked.

    ¡°I will like to see you try bastard!¡± She snapped, walking out on him, and paused halfway. ¡°You should be getting ready to leave my house; you are not weed here.¡± She added and walked away. Noah angrily swam out of the pool and started stroking his sore wrists.

    ********

    Ashley held arge bouquet of roses while standing in front of her father¡¯s golden grave. She was in her father¡¯s garden with a lot of her father¡¯s goons and business partners. They were all seated, waiting for her to give her speech. She was just staring at the grave, trying her best not to cry.

    A group of gangsters came forward carrying a lot ofrge guns and aimed at the sky, firing shots into the sky continuously; it sounded like fireworks, and it gave her the confidence she needed. She turned to face the crowd backing her father¡¯s grave when a microphone was given to her by Chris, who was also present at the funeral. She took a deep breath and started speaking, making the gangsters stop shooting.

    ¡°Um, I know it¡¯s really, really hard to say goodbye to a loved one, but¡­I am trying my best.¡± She spoke and paused, pursing her lips.

 71. NASTY QUEEN

    ¡°I would have never thought that I would lose my father so soon, but here I am¡­ he was my inspiration, the one that taught me how to live; he taught me how to be strong and also fight for what I believed in; now I will try my best to live my best life for him; I will make him proud and exact revenge for him,¡± she said, and the crowd started cheering.

    ¡°Yea! Kill that madafucker!¡± a gangster in the crowd shouted. She didn¡¯t allow Noah to attend the funeral; she had locked him away in her room because he didn¡¯t want to leave her house.

    ¡°My father will forever be the lord of the streets. To honor his death today, I want all of you to paint the city green and kill anyone that gets in the way, even if it¡¯s a police officer or not!¡± Ashley dered and turned around, gently dropping the bouquet of flowers on her father¡¯s grave. ¡°I love you, papa; rest in peace,¡± she said, blinking back the tears in her eyes. Chris approached her with his injured arm.

    ¡°So where do you want to go now, my queen?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Take me to Noah; I hope you¡¯ve got those divorce papers ready,¡± she said to him.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s with Jake.¡± he said. Xander and Jake walked over to them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back home; my father¡¯s goons will bury him,¡± she said, maintaining eye contact with Jake.

    ¡°I also want you to get in touch with my father¡¯s butler and tell him to follow up on Noah¡¯s father¡¯s whereabouts,¡± she stated, starting to walk ahead of them. They all followed her, including Xander, who was surprised to see a lot of criminals in one ce. Their auras were all giving him goosebumps, and he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about how much he would have earned for disclosing their locations to his boss. Even if he was no longer a cop, he still had a cop spirit inside of him.

    They all settled down in one of Ashley¡¯s cars, heading back home. Ashley was sitting in the middle of Jake and Xander, while Chris was sitting next to the driver. Ashley hadn¡¯t uttered a word after the funeral, and she kept looking back at her father¡¯s house as the driver drove out of the parking lot. Halfway down the road, Ashley¡¯s gazended on Xander. She leaned closer to him and whispered in his ear.

    ¡°For you to fully be my ve, you will have to have a tattoo of my name on your neck.¡± She whispered. Fear gripped him; he hadn¡¯t had a tattoo in his life.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want a tattoo,¡± he replied, and his gazended on Jake¡¯s neck. He spotted a red tattoo of Ashley¡¯s name on his neck, and shivers ran down his spine. He tilted his head, staring at Chris in the driver¡¯s seat, and also spotted the same tattoo on his neck. He subconsciously touched his neck.

    ¡°I told you; you are not allowed to have feelings; you are mine, your body, and your soul.¡± She said in a possessive tone and snaked her fingers down his left hand, resting them on his thumb. Xander took a deep breath, trying to convince himself that he could handle her torture and get the tattoo. She grabbed his hand and lifted her dress, cing his hand on her panties.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    He could feel hercy panties. It made his body quiver. She started moving his hand on her panties, closing her eyes. She controlled his hand and made him shift her panties. He felt her neatly shaved pussy and gulped.

    ¡°Finger me.¡± Those words escaped her lips. He started stroking her pussy, feeling his dick harden in his pants. He tried his best to control his sexual urge, but he found himself being hypnotized by her.

    He started moving his fingers in her pussy in a circr motion and shoved two fingers into her pussy, then slowly started finger-fucking her while she was biting her lips and moving her body on the seat of the car, not caring that they weren¡¯t the only ones there. Jake¡¯s mind exploded as he noticed what was going on between the two of them and Xander¡¯s hand under her dress. Jake¡¯s face reddened; he was embarrassed on Ashley¡¯s behalf and quickly turned his face away.

    Xander shoved four fingers into her clit and started moving his fingers in and out of her pussy as she was moving her body and resting her head against his shoulder. Sex was the only thing that could take her mind off her father; she found herself going back to being a sex addict, and she couldn¡¯t stop herself from wanting Xander¡¯s dick all the time.

    Chris jerked his head back to look at the back seat. ¡°My queen I¡­¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Chris eximed when he saw Ashley and Xander in that position. Ashley quickly let go of Xander¡¯s hand as he removed his hand from under her dress, hiding his sticky hand. Ashley stared at Chris with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°I am sorry for interrupting. Carry on.¡± Chris said, facing the road back, while the driver, who was getting a clear view of the whole thing, smiled. Xander didn¡¯t know when he ced his finger in his mouth, wanting to taste her pussy, it tasted sweet and salty. Ashley noticed it and pulled his hand out of his mouth, licking her pussy juice off his hand.

    ¡°That never happened.¡± She muttered to him and let go of his hand. He scrunched his face in disgust and wiped her saliva on his clothes.

    Minutester,

    They all arrived at Ashley¡¯s house; she started walking ahead of Xander and Jake with Chris, and Xander was about to walk after them when Jake stood in front of him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, man?¡± Xander asked him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the stupid stuff you were doing with the queen in the car, but don¡¯t think you are special to her even if you are her new bodyguard.¡± Jake said.

    ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t understand what you are going on about, man.¡± Xander remarked.

 72. DIVORCE ME!

    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is that you shouldn¡¯t think you¡¯re special because you aren¡¯t. We have also been in this kind of situation before, when she will be giving us attention or having sex with us, but that¡¯s all there is. She will never get emotionally attached to you. She is a sex addict. She will never fall in love with you.¡± Jake said. Xander frowned.

    ¡°Chill, man, I don¡¯t like her or have feelings for her, and I don¡¯t want to be emotionally attached to her; I¡¯m here against my will, and I have no choice but to do whatever she wants me to do, even if it means having sex with her every day.¡± Xander replied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why she is doing all this, but I will try my best to help you.¡± Jake gave Xander his word. Xander simply smiled and nodded his head. Ashley came to a halt outside her front door, noticing a swarm of gunmen on every corner of her mansion. They all had expressionless faces and were wearing ck suits.

    ¡°Are you sure this is my mansion?¡± she asked Chris.

    ¡°Yes, I called all your old goons to guide you¡­ I don¡¯t want anyone to hurt you again after all that happened to your father.¡± Chris said in a coaxing tone. Ashley¡¯s eyes lit up as she stopped staring at Chris after getting hypnotized by him for a second.

    ¡°Oh Chris, you are the best.¡± She muttered and attempted to hit him yfully on the right arm when she realized his hand was bandaged.

    ¡°L-let¡¯s go in.¡± She said, walking past the gunmen at the entrance, who bowed their heads slightly as they saw her. Jake and Xander stared at each other with wide eyes.

    ¡°What just happened?¡± Jake asked.

    ¡°I have no idea,¡± Xander answered.

    Ashley kicked the door to the room she had locked Noah in and entered. Noah was tied to a wooden chair in the middle of the room. He started twisting in the chair, his mouth duct-taped, as he spotted Ashley. Chris and the others entered the room after her.

    ¡°Calm down, Noah; I am not going to hurt you; I just want to bury the ash,¡± Ashley said with an evil grin. She extended her hand to Chris. Noah tried to speak, but he couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°The papers.¡± She said. Chris forced his left hand into his pocket and took out the divorce papers, cing them in Ashley¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Pen.¡± She dered. Jake ced a pen in her hand.

    ¡°What I want you to do is easy and simple: divorce me, and I promise to bring your father back unharmed.¡± She stated, and as she leaned closer to him, she pulled the tape off his lips with great force.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Noah screamed, ring at her. ¡°You want to bury the ash by killing my father, huh?¡± He inquired. Ashley chuckled.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to kill your father, I promise. I just want you to sign these divorce papers, and you will get to see your father again, or he will be killed.¡± She threatened, swiping her hand under her neck.

    ¡°You know I don¡¯t make empty threats, so it¡¯s your time to decide if you are going to sign it, or if I should kill your father¡­it¡¯s up to you.¡± Ashley said.

    Noah¡¯s eyes started twitching with rage; the anger inside of him was enough to start a fire. He gritted his teeth, staring at the divorce papers, and closed his eyes. Ashley brought out her phone, pretending to call someone.

    ¡°The old man¡¯s son doesn¡¯t care about him; I want you to hang him.¡± She spoke into the phone. Noah¡¯s eyes popped open.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t kill him; I¡¯ll sign it! I will sign it!¡± He shouted. Ashley felt good about breaking his ego.

    ¡°Hello, don¡¯t hang him anymore; wait for my call.¡± She said this while pretending to hang up the phone.

    ¡°How am I going to sign the papers in this condition?¡± Noah questioned. Ashley snapped her fingers. Jake and Xander hovered around Noah, untying his hands, and then Xander went down on the floor, setting his back as a table for Noah to write on. Ashley ced the paper on Xander¡¯s back and handed the pen to Noah.

    ¡°Sign it or your father gets it!¡± She snarled.

    Noah took a deep breath and took the pen from her, ncing at the paper. Ashley opened the first page for him.

    ¡°Sign here,¡± she said.

    ¡°But we have only been married for a day; don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unfair to divorce now? We haven¡¯t even consummated our marriage and if we were in the court, they¡­¡± Ashley cut in.

    ¡°Stop talking and sign the damn papers.¡± She dered. Noah started signing the papers without looking up. Ashley was still opening the papers for him when a droplet of waternded on thest page of the paper as Noah was about to sign. She stared at him and noticed he was crying.

    ¡°Are you crying?¡± she asked softly.

    ¡°The idiot is crying. Is he really such a lover boy?¡± Jakemented, and they all burst intoughter except for Ashley, who didn¡¯t give a damn. Noah signed on thest spot, and Ashley quickly took away the papers before he would soak them with his tears. Xander got up from the floor and cleaned his knees.

    ¡°Why are you crying, man?¡± Xander asked him. Noah¡¯s lips quivered for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s because I love her, okay?!?¡± he blurted out.

    ¡°Love? How can you love me? You barely even know me!¡± Ashley asked, staring at him in utter shock.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how it happened, but I fell in love with you at first sight, I did all this because I didn¡¯t want you to be with someone else. I really love¡­¡± Jake gave Noah a resounding p across the face to knock some sense into him.

    ¡°You started a stupid game that resulted in the death of her father all because you are in love with her? Sheesh, man, you are stupid; if you like a girl, why don¡¯t you just tell her?¡± Jake said pissed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t; she is not like any other girl, and she is the daughter of my father¡¯s enemy. I can¡¯t just simply tell her I like her; I knew she would never ept me.¡± Noah said he was still crying like a baby. Ashley clenched her fists as she witnessed an adult man cry because of her.

    ¡°Your love for me has turned into an obsession. I hate you with my whole being, and I can¡¯t see myself being with you; now that I am no longer your wife, I just want to end you and your father¡¯s lives.¡± Ashley grumbled as she drew a gun from her pocket, loaded it, and pointed it at Noah¡¯s face.  Everyone stared at her with shocked eyes, including Noah.

 73. TEMPER

    Noah moved his feet in the rope that was tied to the chair. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Ashley said, cing her hand on the trigger. Jake whispered to Chris. Chris took a step forward, standing behind Ashley.

    ¡°Ashley, please don¡¯t do this. I know you are sad that you lost your father but killing him won¡¯t bring him back, it will just bring more problems,¡± he said. But Ashley¡¯s body was still tense, she had made up her mind to kill Noah.

    ¡°I am sorry, Chris, but I can¡¯t listen to you right now. I am sorry.¡± She said and fired the shot, but Xander intervened just in time, causing her to shoot out the window instead.

    ¡°Stay out of this!¡± She yelled at Xander and attempted to shoot Noah again. Noah started trying to untie the rope from his feet with his hands quivering.

    ¡°I said don¡¯t move!¡± Ashley roared.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°Ashley, please don¡¯t kill him, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to torture him? If he dies, how are you going to torture him?¡± Chris asked, cing a hand on Ashley¡¯s back. Ashley¡¯s eyes shifted back and forth widely, trying to suppress the burning fire inside of her, she slowly lowered the gun. Chris leaned closer to her and grabbed her hand, trying to take the gun from her, but she refused to let go of it.

    ¡°I won¡¯t kill him anymore.¡± She said, calmly, her head turned to the floor as if lost in thought. Chris ced his hand on his chest, letting out a sigh of relief. Jake and Xander also calmed down, breathing heavily, they knew allowing Ashley to kill the heir of another great gangster would cause a war. There was an awkward silence in the room, and all eyes were on Ashley. She ran her hand through her hair, messing it up while still holding tightly to the gun. Noah looked at her with wide eyes, quickly removing the rope from his feet. A knock came on the door, breaking the silence. Xander went to the door and opened it. The butler made his way into the room, holding an envelope.

    ¡°Queen, look who is here,¡± Jake said. She turned around to see the butler. He stood in front of her, bowing his head slightly with respect, and extended the envelope to her. ¡°Your father asked me to give that letter to you once anything happens to him,¡± he said. Ashley¡¯s hand shook as she took the letter from him.

    ¡°When did he write it?¡± She asked her voice hoarse. ¡°It hadn¡¯t been long, he had one of the servants write it for him before he died.¡± He replied.

    Ashley swiftly opened the letter and started reading it. ¡°My dear daughter, I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future, so I decided to write this letter. If I die, I want you to get married and have a child that will take on most of the responsibilities I left for you because you can¡¯t handle them alone. If your mother continues to disturb you for money, I want you to give her one of my hotels to manage. As for Noah¡¯s father, he is being held captive in the warehouse I love to go to when I am stressed out. I want you to know that you are my favorite human in this world. I am very proud of you, my girl. I love you.¡±

    Ashley fought back the tears that were striving toe out of her eyes and clenched the letter. A part of her felt satisfied as she was aware of her father¡¯sst wish now, but she wasn¡¯t sure she was ready to get married now or start a family. ¡°I love you too, dad.¡± A cry that she couldn¡¯t hold back erupted from her throat. She ran into Chris¡¯s arms, wrapped her hand around him, and buried her head in his chest. Chris was startled at first, but he began stroking her hair with his left hand. He expected tears tond on his chest, but he didn¡¯t feel anything. Noah got up, his mouth tightened into a hard line, and he squeezed his hand as he started walking to the door. He grabbed the doorknob and was about to open it when Jake seized him, putting his hand around his neck.

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave now, the queen hasn¡¯t said you could leave,¡± Jake said. Noah just released his muscles and refused to fight back while Ashley was emotional. She patted Chris¡¯s back a little and pulled away from the hug, her eyes extremely red. She met Noah¡¯s terrified gaze, holding tightly to the gun.

    ¡°I am sorry, Chris.¡± She said and nudged Chris aside and shot Noah in the chest with great speed. Jake let go of Noah immediately, Noah staggered and creased his forehead, giving Ashley a pained look, but she put another bullet into his stomach. ¡°That¡¯s for killing my father!¡± She snapped.

    ¡°Ashley, what have you done?¡± Chris asked slowly as Noahnded on the floor with a great thud. Tears were leaking out of his eyes. Ashley¡¯s heart stopped thumping and her body rxed when she realized what she had done, but she didn¡¯t regret it.

    ¡°What about all the things we told you? Queen? Why did you still go ahead and shoot him?¡± Jake raised his voice at Ashley.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t hold myself back, Jake, he has wronged me, he is the reason my father is dead,¡± Ashley answered. Xander just simply shook his head and went to Noah on the floor, grasping Noah¡¯s right hand and feeling his purse. ¡°His heart is still beating. If we hurry up, we can still save him,¡± Xander said and picked up Noah in his arms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take him to the hospital, send his corpse to his house, his rtives should know what to do with his body,¡± Ashley said.

    ¡°Queen, what have you be? Just because someone has wronged you does not imply that you must repay them with evil or take thew into your own hands, things do not work that way.¡± Chris started. ¡°I thought you were bigger than this, what are you going to do after killing him? Are you going to kill his father too?¡± Chris asked her. Ashley swallowed hard. ¡°I think that¡¯s the only way to settle the score.¡± Her words came like a bomb to all of them, and Xander was still carrying the lifeless body of Noah in his arms.

    ¡°Queen, you can¡¯t do that! You are going to get us all killed!¡± Chris argued. Ashley just turned on her heels and headed out of the room without responding.

 74. TEMPER 2

    Xander¡¯s POV

    After all the drama that led to the death of Kendrick¡¯s son, I managed to take some photos of his dead body before Jake left with his corpse. I was nning to steal the gun too, so I would have strong evidence against her. I was just waiting for her to make a mistake, I didn¡¯t know she would make a mistake so soon, and I have barely spent a day here. I was lying on the bed in the room she gave me. she hadn¡¯t left her room since the incident. I didn¡¯t know if she was crying or if she was still grieving for her father. I pinched my pillow to make it perfect and rested my head on it before going to sleep.

    By the time I woke up, it was already dusk. I strolled out of my room and stopped to stare at the door of her room before descending the stairs. The house was sparkling clean, the maids had finished doing their jobs. When I heard footsteps, I turned around to see Ashley walking down the stairs in a killer outfit-a short leather gown that stopped at her thigh-and it was showing off arge portion of her boobs.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    My cock twitched at the sight of her, she was as sexy as hell. I watched her walk down the stairs and realized there were two gunmen behind her, not Chris or Jake. She caught up to me, her eyes darkening as she grabbed my cor, catching me by surprise, and dragged me to a dark room in her mansion, while the gunmen were still following us. The room was extremely dark, even the nightlight couldn¡¯t enter the room.

    She let go of my cor, leaving me where I was and went away. I saw a me of fire on a matchstick, and the next thing I knew, she had set a fire in the hearth that brightened the room. There was a ck couch that took up almost all the space in the room, and just beside the couch was a wall filled with guns-different types of guns. My heart started thumping strongly in my ears, and even as a police officer, I hadn¡¯t seen so many guns in one ce.

    ¡°Sit.¡± That was all she said. I stepped back and was violently pushed to the couch by one of the gunmen. I sat on the couch staring at her and noticed she was shoving an

    Iron with the shape of her name on the edge of the firece.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I found my voice; she didn¡¯t reply, she just let go of the iron and walked past me. She opened a drawer that was in front of the wall filled with guns and took out shisha, cing it at the top of the drawer. I swallowed hard as she held the edge and sucked, letting out smoke that reeked of weed and alcohol. I didn¡¯t know she was this bad.

    I stayed there, watching as she continued sucking the shisha, her eyes bing redder the more she sucked it and let out smoke.

    ¡°Why did you bring me here? If all you want to do is smoke?¡± I asked her, but the stupid bitch didn¡¯t acknowledge my presence, she was still lost in her weed world, smoking shisha like her life depended on it. I waited a few moments before I heard the snap of her finger. Her men stepped forward and seized my hands, pinning me to the couch. My heart started beating rapidly as she went back to the firece and took out the iron, shing me her ck panties. She turned to me, and an evil smirk curled on her lips. I nced at the iron, it was smoking hot and red, and she was using a kitchen glove to hold it. She moved closer to me on the couch, pressing her hand against the edge of the couch, and held the iron close to my face. I could feel the heat of the iron; it was already an inch away from my skin, and she blew smoke on my face I started coughing because of the intensity of the smoke, which was messing with my brain.

    ¡°I-I thought you said you wanted to give me a tattoo,¡± I murmured.

    ¡°Yes, I wanted to give you a tattoo, so where do you want it?¡± She inquired, her brow furrowed. I swallowed hard, picturing the severe injury the iron would cause if it came into contact with my skin. I never knew she was a bloody psycho.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get a tattoo this way, can you just draw one for me the normal way?¡± I asked her in a nervous tone while the strong men were still clutching my hand tightly against the couch.

    ¡°There is no normal way of getting a tattoo, but I assure you that this is the less painful way,¡± she replied.

    ¡°I agreed to be your ve, not to get a fucking tattoo!¡± I roared, moving my hand in the grips of the men.

    ¡°Mind yournguage, pretty boy, I am the only one allowed to use curse words.¡± She said bluntly, huffed, and started bringing the iron close to the skin of my neck.

    ¡°No! Stop! You can¡¯t give me a tattoo without my consent!¡± I screamed. Shit! Shit! Shit! She couldn¡¯t fucking put that on my wless skin.

    ¡°Stay still, ve, or this will destroy your beautiful face.¡± She threatened me with a grin.

    I started trying to fight the men that were holding me, but they held me in ce, and this time I couldn¡¯t move my hands anymore. I lifted my face so the iron couldn¡¯t touch my face, she set my face the way she wanted it, and she stroked my neck before moving the iron closer to my face. My pores rose the closer she brought the iron to my neck. I heard the sound of the door being opened, and just then I felt the hot iron on my skin.

    ¡°Argh!¡± I screamed out in horror, the pain was so concentrated that it made my whole body go numb like I had been struck by lightning. She pressed it hard against my neck and pulled it away. I could see the flesh of my skin burning on the edge of the iron. She stroked my hair away from my face and looked at the mark she had given me.

    ¡°So beautiful, it looks good on you, ve.¡± Those words escaped her wicked lips as the men released my body.

 75. SEXUAL MISSION

    Ugh! I grasped her neck with clenched teeth and said, ¡°How can you do that to me, bitch?¡± I roared at her face, her forehead creased into a frown, and she grabbed my hand. ¡°Because you are my ve, now get your hands off me!¡± She yelled back.

    ¡°No! Just because I agreed to be your ve doesn¡¯t mean you can treat me this way. I can get you arrested for this, you know.¡± I threatened.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that.¡± She yanked my hand off her neck brace and signaled her men. The men pulled me off the couch by the hand, and one of them shoved a sack over my head, I couldn¡¯t see a thing. I felt her soft hand on my chest.

    ¡°You want to be stubborn, huh? I think I have weed you more than enough, now I want to show you how much of a monster I can be until you submit to me.¡± she starts. ¡°Don¡¯t ever call me a bitch again, or I will make you eat your word and call me queen.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be-¡± she cut in before Chris, whom I believed had entered the room when she was giving me this awful mark, and my neck was still on fire.

    ¡°Don¡¯te between us.¡± I heard her say that before the men started dragging me out of the room, not waiting for me to move.

    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± I asked them as we got out of the room. They didn¡¯t respond. I was looking at the marble floor as I was being hauled, but I couldn¡¯t tell where I was. Then I was pushed into a room, and the door was shut behind me. I swiftly took off the sack and ran to the door. I pounded on the door.

    ¡°Open up! You can¡¯t lock me in here!¡± I screamed I was fed up with her games, and I just wanted to turn her into the cops now.

    ¡°Stop shouting, the room is soundproof.¡± I heard Ashley¡¯s voice behind me, and I turned around to see her standing close to the window of her room.

    ¡°W-When did you get here?¡± I asked her.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for your first mission. Sit on the bed and wait for me.¡± She said, walking to the bathroom, ¡°Who does she think she is to boss me around? I strolled to her nightstand, looking at the mark on my neck, it was bleeding now. I touched it, feeling pain run through my spine. I hated her even more now, even if her pussy was sweet. Every time I am around her, I can¡¯t stop thinking about sex. What has she done to me? Does her life revolve around sex? Doesn¡¯t she do something else? I pulled out a few tissues from the box on her nightstand and started using them to clean the blood on my neck. I¡¯m going to make her pay for doing this to me. I heard the rumbling sound of my stomach, I had forgotten to eat because of all this mess.

    A few momentster, she came out of the bathroom wearing a yellow bikini and bra and found me resting on the window, watching the night sky.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to sit on the bed? You should learn to obey your queen.¡± She said.

    ¡°You are not my queen, I am just doing this because I have no other choice, don¡¯t think-¡±

    ¡°Did you forget about my rules?¡± she asked, strolling to the nightstand without waiting for my response. She opened the drawer and took out a gun and a hand glove. ¡°Did you remember the way I murdered Noah? Yours would be much worse.¡± I started to see if there was a smile on her face, but there was none. After spending some hours with her, I thought I knew her, but I knew nothing about her; she was a monster.

    ¡°Sit on the bed andy on your back,¡± she said, unting the gun. I scoffed at her words. ¡°You can¡¯t threaten me with a gun, you don¡¯t have the guts to-¡± before I could finish my speech, a bullet flew past my ear. It sent cold thrills down my body. I went to the bed andy on my back, taking a deep breath, waiting for what she wanted to do. She turned off the lights in the room and walked in the shadows toward me.

    ¡°I will do whatever I want, and you will do nothing, you are not allowed to cum too.¡± She said. She grasped my hands one after the other and tied them to the bed frame with a silk scarf. I couldn¡¯t see her beautiful face in the shadows, but they did say evil girls had the prettiest faces. I felt her hand on my waist and then she dragged down my jeans, my stupid dick just stood the moment she made skin contact with me, she removed the jeans from my legs entirely and climbed the bed, the bed pressed down a little because of our weights.

    I felt her hair rubbing my dick this time, and then she sat on myp with her big round ass, making my cock rock hard. Was she trying to get me aroused and leave me the way she did this morning? I started moving my legs.

    ¡°Stay still.¡± She ordered. She held my cock with her oily hands and started stroking it, moving her hand up and down on my dick, from the middle to the cap. Her hand was soft and warm, and I felt a strange sensation take over my body as she continued giving me a hand job. I pursed my lips, refusing to let the moan that was at the top of my lipse out. She cupped my balls and continued stroking them, I was extremely hard, and I just wanted to put my dick on her pussy or her mouth.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have insulted me,¡± she said and smacked my dick. I suppressed the urge to scream.

    ¡°You are not allowed to cum.¡± She smacked my dick again.

    The pain I felt in my dick was equal to the hatred I had for her. She spanked it again, harder this time.

    ¡°Stop!¡± I yelled.

 76. BEG ME!

    ¡°If you want me to stop, say, my queen, I am sorry. Please stop spanking me,¡± she said, and this time her handnded on the left side of my thigh. Never! I couldn¡¯t give in to her demands, even if she were a gangster. She smacked my dick again, this time on the ce she had hit me before increasing the pain.

    ¡°Bitch! Stop! Stop hitting me, you are not going to get what you want!¡± I snapped. ¡°Then I will just keep doing this, you seem to like it.¡± She said and pped my thigh again. She was a goddamn bitch. She hit my dick again and again, and this time I couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. I screamed.

    ¡°You think you are stubborn, uh? I am more stubborn, if you don¡¯t say the magic word, we are going to stay here forever.¡±

    ¡°Fuck! You are a bloody psycho, you should go to hell if you think I will give in to you!¡± I shouted, but I just received a little chuckle from her, she stroked my dick back and forth, taking away the pain from earlier and making me groan in both torture and pleasure. She smacked my thigh again, reminding my body of the pain again. ¡°Stop you, crazy bitch!¡± I yelled.

    ¡°Language!¡± she snapped, increasing the pain. ¡°I want you to scream. I had this ce bugged. Your sister would love to hear your scream.¡± She said. I held my lips shut. ¡°Scream!¡± She said hitting me continuously on thep like a maniac and stroking my dick again.

    ¡°Scream! Or beg me or else, this pain would continue!¡± she remarked. I couldn¡¯t fight back the pain anymore. I started twisting my hand, trying to get it out of the silk scarf, but after a few twists and turns, I couldn¡¯t get my hands out of it. She began stroking my hard dick again, giving me a tingling sensation there.

    ¡°You like it? Don¡¯t you dare cum!¡± she eximed and pped my thigh one more time.

    ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± I screamed.

    ¡°Your sister robbed me, your screams can help me bring her back, so scream as loud as you can!¡± She said.

    Just beg her, don¡¯t worry about your dignity, you are the only ones here, An inner voice told me.

    ¡°Say the magic word, Xander, say it! I know you want to,¡± she said, stroking my teeth and letting an evil growl escape from her lips each time. I grunted and opened my mouth slightly, losing my eyesight because I couldn¡¯t even see her face in the darkness.

    ¡°My queen, I am¡­¡± I trailed off. Just yesterday, I got a promotion at work. I was supposed to be living a happy life now, but now I was entangled with this gangster freak.

    ¡°Say it!¡± She snapped spanking me on the thigh again.

    ¡°My queen, please stop spanking me,¡± I begged.

    ¡°Good boy, you are a good little ve.¡± Shemented and rubbed my dick with two of her palms. What was she doing? Does she want to give me a blowjob? She let go of my dick and got off the bedpletely. I didn¡¯t hear any footsteps. I just heard the sound of the drawer behind me shutting, and then the lights came on. I still refused to open my eyes, but she covered me with her evil shadow and pushed my leg to the side of the bed, where I was sitting on the other end. After a few minutes, I started hearing her moan, and I could feel her legs moving.

    ¡°Oh Fuck, yes!¡± ¡°Oh God, yes!¡± she screamed. I slowly opened my eyes and peered at her. My eyes popped open at the sight. Oh, is that a-she was-

    She was fucking herself with a ck dildo and plucking her nipples with her fingers, it was making a wet pping sound as it was going into her pussy, her little pussy was clenching the dildo tight, it was taking in all the dildo, her eyes were shut, her mouth was wide open with saliva dripping from it as she was moaning continuously. My dick stood at the sight; why was she doing that when I was here? I felt somewhat offended-doesn¡¯t she like having sex with me? Do I want her to like having sex with me? Shit! Shit! Why was I thinking all this?

    ¡°Why are you¡­.¡± I couldn¡¯t bring myself to ask her, but she opened her red eyes and gazed at me, pausing at what she was doing and pulling the huge dildo out of her pussy. The dildo was so goddamn big. She moved closer to me and started giving me a handjob again. Well shit!

    She started fucking herself with the dildo again, and I was so turned on that, to my utter goddamned shame and humiliation, I was enjoying the whole scene. She ced a soft kiss on my dick, making it wetter, and I got up for her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°You are such a good boy, your dick is throbbing, but I don¡¯t want you to cum, never.¡± She said and continued moaning at the dildo that was going in and out of her pussy while still stroking my dick. I groaned in frustration and pleasure at the magic she was doing with her hands, I lost my senses even if it was a hand job, It feels so fucking good so fucking good.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop,¡± I muttered, my face red with shame. She increased the pace, stroking it faster and harder. My whole body shook, and my inner muscles were responding to her touch. My body was used to her touch, it was like she was the only one who could get me this high.

    ¡°Ohhhhhh, fuck! Yes! Yes!¡± She screamed as if the dildo had reached the right spot, her eyes flicking back to the back of her head as she continued controlling the dildo and also rubbing her buds in a circr motion, her mouth refusing to close from the pleasure. She was making me work so hard that I was already reaching the climax, my orgasm wasing on, and all I wanted to do was get out of this silk scarf and fuck her sweet pussy until she cum.

    ¡°Say the magic word Xander, say it I know you want to,¡± she said stroking my teeth and an evil growl escaping from her lips each time. I grunted and opened my mouth slightly losing my eyes shut because I couldn¡¯t even see her face in the darkness.

    ¡°Shit!!¡± I screamed, and she let go of my cock before I could reach orgasm. ¡°No!!!¡± I shrieked in frustration, shaking on the bed. ¡°Stop moving.¡± She started, ¡°Your eyes on me.¡±

 77. THE DANGER AHEAD

    I swallowed hard as I watched her fuck herself with the dildo, her mouth opening wider with each scream of pleasure. ¡°Yes! Yes! Fuck me, yes!¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    I closed my eyes, unable to look at her; it felt like rejection. ¡°Look at me!¡± she snapped, in between orgasms. I opened my eyes and continued watching her until she screamed in a high-pitched tone and came, pulling the dildo out of her wet and dripping pussy and kissing the dildo. She then wore her panties properly.

    Sex was one of the greatest tortures in the world. I never knew I would have to face such torture one day. I was never used to having sex all the time, I just had sex once in a blue moon whenever I had a new girlfriend or whenever I was horny and would visit a hotel and pick up chicks. She tossed me an angry look and jumped down from the bed, showing me her ass as she opened the drawer and ced the dildo inside.

    I felt weak where I was. I couldn¡¯t even rx my muscles. She came back to me on the bed and untied my hands from the bed frame, clutching the silk scarves.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you¡­?¡± The word refused toe out of my mouth. ¡°Shh, go to bed, tomorrow your real work will start.¡± She said and walked to the door. I stared at my red wrists, I could barely feel my hands after what she did to me. I heard the sound of the door closing, but she was still in the room. Oh, now I remember that this was her room.

    She switched off the lights and climbed onto the bed. I couldn¡¯t see her face, but I knew she hadid beside me on the bed. I suddenly felt her hands on my chest, and I tried to move closer to her so I could hold her little body in my arms when she pushed me out of the bed. I copsed to the floor, my back aching and my dick pressing against the floor. I ced my right hand against the floor, trying to get up, but I was weak, so I passed out on the floor.

    ***

    The ray of sunlight that was reflecting on the floor from the window woke me up from my sleep. I was still naked on the floor. I groaned in pain, my whole body aching as I stood up on my feet and saw that the bed was empty and the bedding was still rough, which meant she had just woken up. The wall clock near her door informed me that it was dawn.

    The smell of ginger tea filled my nostrils, making my tongue watery, and my stomach started hurting. I had to eat, I haven¡¯t gone hungry for a long time before. I stepped into her bathroom and saw that it was also empty. I turned on her shower and took a cold bath. I wore some of her unisex designer suits from her dressing room after the bath, she was filthy rich, so it was only natural she had a lot of clothes.

    I strolled down the stairs of her living room, the smell of ginger tea increasing, and paused on the stairs, holding onto the handrail, as I saw that she was eating at the dining table with Chris, and Jake hadn¡¯te back since he left yesterday. I strolled to the dining table. Ashley¡¯s eyes widened as she eyed the clothes I was wearing, but she ignored me and continued sipping her ginger tea while she was eating cookies to go with it. She was wearing a long pink wig and a white suit today, her eyes still red from smokingst night.

    ¡°Good morning.¡± I greeted both of them, resting my gaze on Chris, but neither of them answered me. I pulled out one of the chairs and sat next to Chris, who was still struggling with his bandaged hand, sitting across from Ashley, who was still ignoring me. I scanned all the different cuisines that were on the table and grabbed a knife and fork to cut through the turkey in the middle of the table. We all finished eating, and then the maids started clearing up the table. Ashley rose from the table, and Chris followed her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go to the office today?¡± He asked her. That meant it was already Monday, and the weekend was over. She just folded her hands across her chest, standing close to the couches in the living room, and shook her head negatively.

    ¡°Dave wouldn¡¯t be able to handle all of it alone, you need to go to the office,¡± Chris said. He was the only sensible one in this mansion. She slowly turned to look at him. ¡°Where is Jake?¡± she asked.

    Chris reached for his pocket with his left hand. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from him since he went to drop off the corpse with a few other gunmen.¡± He replied.

    ¡°Have you tried calling him?¡± Ashley inquired, and the main door swung open, revealing Jake running into the mansion, his face and clothes soaked in blood, he was struggling to walk as if he had a broken foot.

    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Ashley¡¯s voice was loud enough for him to hear as he was approaching them. Jake rubbed his bloody face with his hand, cleaning it off his clothes, but there was still blood on his face, it was like red makeup. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, all this blood doesn¡¯t belong to me,¡± he assured them and stood in front of them, bracing his right foot.

    ¡°Then what happened?¡± Ashley inquired. Jake rubbed his temples and let out a sigh. ¡°We are in grave danger, we need to evacuate this house now!¡± He eximed. His words sent shivers down my spine, so I rested my hand on the table while still looking at them.

    ¡°Why should I leave my house?¡± Ashley asked.

    ¡°Just try to listen to him, Queen, I have a feeling what I was saying yesterday hase to pass,¡± Chrismented with curious eyes.

 78. THE DANGER AHEAD 2

    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time, Queen, we need to leave,¡± Jake said taking a step toward her, but she raised her hand and told him not toe any closer to her. Jake started breathing heavily. ¡°When I arrived in front of Noah¡¯s mansionst night, I and the men that went with me were attacked by the gunmen that were guiding his mansion. We tried our best to hide Noah¡¯s body, but¡­¡± Jake paused and continued.

    ¡°They managed to see the body, and they went crazy, and it led to a shootout, all of our men died at the spot. I managed to hide in an abandoned building until this morning because they were still looking for me after taking Noah¡¯s body away, I think they will being for you, next queen.¡± Jake said in a worried tone.

    ¡°Rx, they won¡¯t being for me. Those henchmen need someone to tell them what to do, and Noah is not alive to boss them around. Neither is his father, and he doesn¡¯t have any siblings, he is the only child like me, and I knew what I was doing when I killed him.¡± Ashley said taking out her phone. ¡°Chris thought I was acting based on impulse, but I had analyzed the whole situation in my head before I acted,¡± Ashley said as she tapped the screen of her phone and called the gang that was holding Kendrick hostage.

    ¡°Um, queen I know what I am saying, I saw the anger in the eyes of the henchmen I don¡¯t think they will wait for someone to tell them what to do, I think they-¡± Ashley shushed Jake, cing the phone in her ear. I got up from the dining table to allow the maids to clean properly while I ambled to where they were and stood a few inches away from them.

    ¡°Is the old hag still there with you?¡± she spoke into the phone. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s good. I want you to do me a solid and kill him now. I want to hear the sound of the gunshot or put it on a video call.¡± She said and cut the call, staring at her phone. Chris and Jake moved closer to her, staring at the screen of the phone. I was also eager to see, so I moved closer to them and tilted my head to look. We were all extremely close to each other, breathing the same oxygen, but neither of us cared. Ashley¡¯s jaw clenched as we all saw Kendrick being taken out of the sweat machine by two muscr men. Kendrick was half dead, he was struggling to keep his eyes open, and his body was covered in sweat. and his skin was extremely red like he had been tanned. They let go of him, and he fell to his knees in front of the sweat machine, weak and helpless.

    A female thug stood in front of him, pointing a gun at his head. ¡°Ashley, don¡¯t kill him, you will make matters worse,¡± Chris said.

    ¡°I have to kill him if we want to keep him alive. I won¡¯t forgive myself if I don¡¯t finish this game of theirs, and besides, he is the person I want to kill the most because I believe he was the mastermind behind what happened to my father.¡± She remarked. I had no idea why gangsters had to take lives to get what they wanted or to be free, the more lives they took, the more their lives would be in danger and the more enemies they would have. They had a habit of killing people as if they were nothing.

    ¡°I am ready, Ms Gates.¡± The female thug said.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°Do it. Kill that madafucker.¡± Ashley dered with a straight face. I clenched my fist at her vile words. I wished I could prevent this from happening, but I couldn¡¯t do anything about it. The thug pulled the trigger and shot Kendrick twice in the chest. Kendrick fell to the floor with blood rushing out of his chest. ¡°Now that the father and son are out of the picture, there is no one to threaten our lives again,¡± Ashley said, she switched off the phone and smiled at her bodyguards, Jake forced a smile, but Chris didn¡¯t smile, he just shook his head and turned his back on her.

    ¡°Taking two lives can¡¯t end this dangerous game you just started, you will realize this as time goes on,¡± Chrismented.

    ¡°Stop saying crap. Chris, nothing is going to happen, there are gunmen outside the mansion to protect us, didn¡¯t you hire them?¡± she said to him.

    ¡°I have an appointment with the doctor, I have to see if I can fight again and get this bandage off my hand because we don¡¯t know what might happen in the future,¡± Chris said solemnly as he began to walk to the door.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why he is being so difficulttely, he thinks he is the only smart one here,¡± Jake said with a big smile on his face, and I couldn¡¯tprehend if he was the one who was panicking and saying we had to leave this ce or not. I had to get out of here and look for my sister and know how she got me into this mess in the first ce, but how?

    Ashley fixed her evil gaze on me, giving me attention for the first time today: ¡°I have a task for you.¡± She said. My body tensed up.

    ¡°Jake would be going with you,¡± she said as if she knew I was getting scared. ¡°Come with me so I can tell you what you need to do.¡± She said and started walking to the stairs.

    I was in her office with Jake, she was sitting behind her desk and talking on the phone, but I could barely hear what she was saying because she was whispering rather than talking. She finished talking on the phone and dropped it on her desk. Her eyes darkened.

    ¡°My dad had this unfinished business before he died.¡± She started. ¡°I want the two of you to finish it today.¡± She said this while putting her hand under the desk and cing a grey briefcase on it.

    ¡°What is the business about, queen?¡± Jake asked. She smirked and wiggled her brow. ¡°What do you think it is?¡± She said as she opened the briefcase, revealing arge sum of money.

    ¡°I want you guys to pay for some cocaine.¡± She dered.

 79. FIRST MISSION

    ¡°C-Cocaine.¡± I stuttered.

    ¡°You have to go get it, I don¡¯t care if you were a police officer, now you are my ve.¡± She said, her cold gaze fixed on me.

    ¡°Why do we have to go give the money to them? Why don¡¯t you send it to their ount?¡± I said, attempting to walk out of the office when her voice stopped me.

    ¡°You can¡¯t tell me what to do, I make the rules here,¡± She stated and signaled for Jake to move closer to her. Jake leaned toward her, resting his hand on her desk, and she pushed the briefcase in my direction. I reluctantly grabbed the handle and tried to listen to what she wanted to tell him. She paused and shot me a death stare.

    ¡°Go wait outside,¡± she said. I wished I could punch her in the face. I took a deep breath to calm my nerves and exited the office. I waited for Jake toe out, and I wondered what they were talking about that they didn¡¯t want me to hear, she might be giving him a blowjob because sex was the only thing in her stupid brain these days.

    Jake stepped out of the office after a few minutes, holding two rifles, and he extended one to me. I took it from him and shoved it in my left pocket while holding the briefcase in my right hand.

    ¡°Come with me,¡± Jake said, walking down the corridor, and I followed him. We both entered the garage. Jake chose a red Lamborghini out of all the cars that were in the garage and took the wheels. I entered after him and put the briefcase at my side, fastening my seat belt. He started the car and drove out of the parking lot without talking to me.

    ¡°¡­Where are we going?¡± I managed to ask.

    ¡°You will know very soon.¡± That was all he said throughout the long drive down the road. I looked out the window and realized he was driving into the gate of a dark mansion; fearless gunmen were guarding the gate and doors. My heart started pounding in my ribcage as I looked at the gunmen, they had no smiles on their faces and were as serious as the royal guards of Queen Elizabeth.

    Jake finally parked the car in military style in the parking lot, so he would be able to escape if something went wrong. He grabbed the briefcase and stepped out of the car. I got down after him and followed his lead. He was walking to the doorway of the mansion. Three gunmen who were guarding the doorway blocked our path with indifferent expressions. Instead of speaking, one of them raised an eyebrow at us.

    ¡°We¡¯vee to see Savage, huns,¡± Jake said, returning the cold energy they were giving.

    ¡°Wait here,¡± another one said, and he went into the house while the remaining two stood in front of us. After a few seconds, the gunmen came out and took us into therge mansion. The style of the mansion was different from Ashley¡¯s, there wasn¡¯t a lot of furniture in the house, but the interior designs were dark and scarier, with gangster photos hanging on every wall.

    We were both pushed into an enclosed room that had no furniture and was locked inside. I ran to the door, banging on it in panic. ¡°Open up! You can¡¯t keep us here!¡± I shouted.

    ¡°Calm down; we haven¡¯t been kidnapped,¡± Jake said in a somber tone and lifted his chin like he was pointing at someone. I jerked my head back to see a woman in a ck leather gown that reached her thigh walk into the room through a door I didn¡¯t know existed. She had this strong aura around her, hers was more intense than Ashley¡¯s. She stretched her hand toward Jake. She was wearing white gloves. Jake lowered his head and took her hand, cing a kiss on it. She pped him across the face.

    ¡°Not that, give me the damn briefcase.¡± She stated, her voice sharp. Jake frowned in anger and gave the briefcase to her. She opened it and looked inside, a smile curving on her sexy lips.

    ¡°I heard the lord of the streets is dead, I thought I was never going to get my money for thest cocaine I sold to him,¡± she started. ¡°I was nning to seize his house,¡± she said, a mischievous grin on her face, beforeughing loudly. Jake and I didn¡¯t feel the need tough, so we put on cold faces.

    ¡°You may leave,¡± she said, waving her hand and walking toward the door of the room she came from. I turned around to leave, but I was the only one reaching for the door. I turned to see Jake running to thedy. He made her pause on her step by cing the gun on her lower back.

    ¡°The queen said you were supposed to give us thest bag of cocaine, Miss Savage Huns,¡± Jake said. She chuckled slightly and spoke.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°I like your gut, boy, but you are no match for me,¡± she said and kicked him in the dick. Jake let out a yelp and clutched his dick, the rifle he was holding fell to the ground. She elbowed him in the chest and punched him in the face, kicking him in the chest away from her while still holding the briefcase. Jake staggered, clutching his chest, and started looking around for the gun. She ran to him and violently kicked him in the face with her heels, with blood escaping from his mouth. Jake fell to the ground on his backside and started crawling toward me with one hand when she stepped on his right leg, crushing it with her heels.

    ¡°They don¡¯t call me Savage Huns for nothing.¡± She remarked. ¡°Help me, man!¡± Jake begged me. She dropped the briefcase on the floor and grabbed his legs, dragging him away from me, and started stepping on him. He was growling and screaming as she was hitting him, but she didn¡¯t give a fuck, she was hurting him with no remorse.

    ¡°Help me!¡± Jake pleaded again.

 80. ALMOST DIED

    I reached for the gun in my pocket, pausing as Jake¡¯s shrieks increased. She grabbed a handful of his shirt and pulled him to a wall. Jake started struggling in her grip as she was trying to hit his head against the wall. His face was a total mess, his hair was rough, and his nose was bleeding.

    Jake was a disgrace, he was letting a woman spank his ass, and he couldn¡¯t even do anything or throw a punch, I didn¡¯t have to help him, I was obligated to by his queen, not him. I ambled to the door and was about to bang on it again when it swung open, and five gunmen entered the room. I took a few steps back, startled.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Jake¡¯s screams filled the room. I fixed my gaze on the small gap in the main door and was striving to run out when one of the gunmen grasped me by the neck and lifted me off the ground. My legs were dangling in the air as I touched the edge of my gun in my pocket. Looking into the man¡¯s eyes with confidence, he increased his grip on my neck, his finger digging into my skin. He was trying to choke me to death. I tried to fish out my gun when another one took it from me. I started gasping for air, my face red when the man released his grip on my neck, but he didn¡¯t put me back on the floor.

    ¡°What should I do to him, Ma¡¯am?¡± he asked his boss. She hit Jake¡¯s head against the wall for thest time, and this time, Jake fell to the ground, groaning in pain with blood escaping from his mouth and rubbing against the floor. My body tensed up as Savage Hun fixed her evil gaze on me and looked at me from top to bottom.

    ¡°He is harmless, throw them out,¡± she dered and squatted down, picking up the briefcase from the floor. He attempted to carry me out of the room with his hand still on my neck when I saw the state Jake was in. Our eyes met, and his eyes darkened, he furrowed his brow.

    ¡°I am going to tell the queen about this, she is going to kill you.¡± He said, his voice hoarse. He didn¡¯t want me to put my life on the line for a game I didn¡¯t understand, did he? I swallowed hard with the man¡¯s finger still on my neck. Jake started tapping his hand on the floor, rolling his eyes as if he were telling me to go after Savage Huns. He can¡¯t be serious.

    I was too in love with myself to sacrifice my life for some money I couldn¡¯t get. I rxed my muscles and allowed the man to have his way with me. He ced me back on my feet and forcefully grabbed my wrist, hauling me toward the door while another henchman went to carry Jake.

    Within seconds, I was tossed out of the mansion by the henchman. Inded on my bum on the hot floor, and the sunlight was now extremely hot.

    I stared at the doorway, waiting for Jake toe out when I started hearing loud gunshotsing from inside the mansion. All the gunmen standing around the mansion panicked and ran into the mansion, leaving only me in the front yard. I got up on my feet in an attempt to go see what was happening when a bullet flew past my ear, my life shing before my eyes. I took another step, and the gunshots increased-it was like there was a shootout happening inside the mansion. I ran for my life and dashed into the garage, kneeling close to the Lamborghini we came in with and cing my hand on my head as bullets were flying out of the walls of the mansion.

    Who hell started the shootout? Could it be Jake? He was weak when I left, he couldn¡¯t have gained a lot of power in a short amount of time, it was impossible. I stayed there, scared for my life when I saw someone running towards me at great speed carrying a briefcase and a small white bag in one hand, while a gun was in his other hand. My eyes slowly adjusted to the person, and I saw that it was Jake. He was badly injured, but he was still fighting.

    ¡°Start the fucking car!!¡± He shouted at me, still running toward me and looking back and firing shots at the henchmen that were chasing him. I slowly rose to my feet.

    ¡°I said to start the car!¡± He yelled, sounding aggressive. I opened the door of the car and entered, looking for the car keys. Jake rushed into the car, tossing the briefcase and bag onto the back seat in a hurry.

    ¡°Go! Go! Go!¡± he eximed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t, I don¡¯t have the keys,¡± I replied. He scrunched his face and took out the keys from his pocket and gave them to me. I shoved the key into the car, my hands quivering because it was my first time being involved in a deadly crime. Two henchmen started firing shots at the car, and we both lowered our heads as one of the bullets prated the ss of the car. Jake shook his head out of the car and shot the legs of the henchmen, they both fell to the ground.

    I breathed heavily and stepped on the gas while driving out of the garage. Jake looked behind us and shot someone.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± He eximed, ncing at his gun, and tossed it out of the car, which convinced me that the bullet had finished.

    ¡°Can you drive any faster?!?¡± He rumbled, looking at the side mirror, and saw a goon running after our car while clutching his chest.

    ¡°Sure,¡± I said putting the car on full speed and zooming out of the mansion. My heart didn¡¯t stop beating fast until I was about twenty miles away from the mansion. Jake took off his shirt, using it to clean his bloody face, revealing his body, which had a lot of crimson marks.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°How did you do all that alone?¡± I popped a question. He red at me and rubbed his temples before responding.

    ¡°I was only pretending to be weak, I had it all under control¡­¡± he said and paused. ¡°But you failed the test, you didn¡¯t try to help me or fulfil the mission, and you are in big trouble.¡± His words sent shivers down my spine.

 81. TORTURED

    I gulped and fixed my gaze on the road, turning the car around in the direction that led to Ashley¡¯s mansion. Why am I getting scared? What¡¯s the worst that could happen?

    Jake made painful noises with his mouth. I stared at him with sideways eyes and noticed he was wiping blood from his body with his shirt.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°¡­You didn¡¯t have to endure a lot of pain to get what you wanted,¡± I said bluntly.

    ¡°Who are you to lecture me? You will have to face the queen¡¯s wrath, and trust me, it is deadly.¡± He said in a low tone, making my pores rise. I identally closed my eyes and opened them again while driving down the road.

    I drove the car into Ashley¡¯s mansion and was about to drive to the garage when Jake asked me to stop the car.

    ¡°Wait, let me-¡± he cut in.

    ¡°Stop the car, I want to get off here.¡± He said while wrapping his shirt around his bloodied head. He turned back and leaned against the chair, taking the bag and briefcase from the back seat. I stepped on the brake and waited for him to finish what he was doing. He held them in his arms and shook his head at me before getting out of the car.

    My heart was thumping hard in my chest. I can¡¯t believe I am scared of that mafia queen.

    I watched Jake disappear into the mansion in the side mirror and started the car once again, driving it into the garage and parking it amongst the other cars. I stepped out of the car, mming it shut when I saw a gunman approaching me.

    ¡°The queen is calling you,¡± he stated tly.

    ¡°I know,¡± I said rudely and started walking to the entrance of the mansion, ready for the worst. She is going to torture me sexually, that¡¯s what she knows how to do best.

    I dashed into the mansion, passing the gunmen at the doorway, and spotted Ashley standing close to the couch with a leather whip in her hand. She flung the whip when she saw me. She had a dangerous look in her eyes.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you help Jake?¡± Her voice was sharp, and she sounded like apletely different person.

    ¡°Um, I¡­ I didn¡¯t know about the mission, you didn¡¯t tell me anything.¡± I defended myself by trying to keep a straight face, but I couldn¡¯t because of her intense gaze.

    ¡°Come here.¡± She said, calling me with her fingers. Thest time she did that, she was calling me to have sex with her, but now it was something else. I took a few strides toward her. She huffed and spoke.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Jake tell you to help him? Or to get the money back because Ms Savage Huns refuse to give the remaining drug?¡± She asked with a serious face. Jake did ask me to help him, but I couldn¡¯t risk my life for someone like her.

    ¡°Cat got your tongue?¡± she inquired,shing my right arm. I clutched my arm in pain, ring at her.

    ¡°He did,¡± I muttered.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you help him?¡± She snapped.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t understand the whole thing. If you told me what needed to be done, Jake wouldn¡¯t have had to handle everything himself.¡± I suggested.

    ¡°Are you telling me what to do?¡± She asked andnded another strike on my neck, making me growl in pain. I took a step back, giving her a death stare. I wanted to take that stupid whip from her and whip her to death.

    She moved closer to me and lifted the whip to hit me again, this time with her eyes lingering on my waist. She swung the whip toward me, and I held it in my hand.

    ¡°Let go of it,¡± she ordered.

    ¡°I won¡¯t. You said the mission was mine, but you didn¡¯t give me the full details,¡± I said. Her mouth red, she frowned and started tugging at the whip.

    ¡°I said let go of it!¡± She snapped, raising her voice.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that,¡± I responded and tried to pull the whip out of her grip when someone hit me with something at the back of my head. I let go of the whip and clutched my head in pain, staring at my hand to see bloodstains. I staggered, trying to keep my bnce when ashnded on my butt. My head started spinning, and Inded on the floor. I tried to keep my eyes open and saw Ashley staring at my face.

    ¡°He thinks he is stubborn, I am going to coax him.¡± She said and pped me on the face, making me pass out.

    ****

    ¡°This punishment is too extreme for him. Queen, don¡¯t do this.¡± I heard Chris¡¯s voice. ¡°Stay out of this, Chris; don¡¯t make me fire you.¡± Ashley¡¯s voice came, and then I received ash on the bare skin of my chest. I couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    I opened my eyes to see Ashley and Chris in front of me. The room wasn¡¯t that bright, but I could see that Chris was dragging the whip with her. I grunted and tried to move, but my legs were stuck. I realized my hands and legs were chained, my hands were chained to the ceiling, and my legs were chained to the ground. My whole body was hurting.

    ¡°Let go!¡± Ashley screamed and leapt forward, she was about to whip me when our eyes met. She smirked. ¡°Good thing you are awake to feel the pain.¡± She said and began whipping every inch of my body mercilessly, paying special attention to my ribs as she dug different holes in my body.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± I screamed in horror, unable to move in the chains, as she continued injuring me with the whip, blood rushing out of my body. The pain in my body was too much, I wanted to die.

    ¡°Ashley, stop this; his sister is the one who betrayed you, not him.¡± Chris protested.

 82. TORTURED 2

    She stopped hitting me with the whip and started catching her breath, giving me time to also catch my breath as blood was flowing out of all the injured parts of my body andnding on the floor.

    ¡°You are too nice for this world, Chris,¡± she started. ¡°People like you are easily used by other people, you should be kind, not nice if you know what I mean, and as for what I am doing right now, don¡¯t worry, I am not only torturing him, I am also going to send this to his naughty sister,¡± Ashley said with a grin, her face covered in sweat. She moved closer to me with the whip and grabbed my chin.

    ¡°Will you listen to me from now on?¡± she asked.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t listen to you, if it¡¯s my sister you want, you should go look for her and leave me alone!¡± I yelled in her face. She stroked a strand of her hair backwards and started spanking me again and again and again until my screams were the only thing that could be heard in the room. She stopped hitting me and looked at me.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Will you obey me?¡± she asked. I swallowed hard and forced the words out of my mouth. ¡°Ye-yes.¡±

    ¡°Good boy.¡± She shook her head and tossed the whip to the ground, rubbing her temples. Chris stared at her without uttering a word. The bandage in his hand looked brand new. He stroked his hand and exited the room.

    ¡°Tomorrow, you will be starting your work as a whore to clear your sister¡¯s debt, and I will send you the details of everything you need to know.¡± She said and started walking to the door.

    ¡°Hey! Queen! Aren¡¯t you going to take me down from this ce?¡± I shouted, but she went away without responding, and then two henchmen entered the empty room and started unlocking the chains, they first freed my hands and then my legs. I tried to stand on my feet, but I fell to the ground. One of the henchmen carried me in his arms and took me out of the room. He carried me back to my room and dropped me on the bed. The sky was already dark, which meant I had been in that room for hours. My bloody body stained the nkets. I groaned in pain and started touching my hurting body.

    The man stared at me for a moment and exited the room, leaving me alone. I closed my eyes. How will Melody feel when she sees that video? How will she react? Will shee back for me? If shees, that means she still loves me, but do I want her toe? Different unanswered questions flooded my mind.

    The knock on the door jolted me out of my thoughts as a maid carried a tray of food and medicine into my room, dropping them on the nightstand.

    ¡°The queen says you should eat and take the painkillers, so you will be fit to work tomorrow.¡± The maid spoke up and bowed slightly before turning away from me and leaving the room. Is she seriously going to make me a male whore? This will be bad for my image, and I have to think of a way to stop it.

    I struggled out of my bed and looked around the room for a first-aid kit to treat my wounds. I found one in the top drawer of the nightstand. I took it out and started rubbing ointment on my injuries in pain while my rumbling stomach added to my problems.

    I finished dressing my wounds and took the tray from the nightstand and started eating the food without using the spoon because I was damn hungry. After eating the food, I went to the bathroom to wash my hands. The thought of being a whore never left my mind.

    ¡°Shit!¡± I cursed turned off the faucet and started wiping my hands with a hand towel. I went to bed after taking the painkillers and drifted to sleep.

    ****

    The message notification on my phone jolted me out of my sleep in the morning. I reached for the nightstand and got my phone. My heart skipped a beat as I saw that it was a text from Ashley. I took a deep breath and entered the message, which read: ¡°Good morning, ve. Today you are required to meet some clients at their house party. Make sure to satisfy them and make an excuse for your injuries. The address was attached to the message. She must be kidding me. I can¡¯t fucking be a whore.

    I felt drowsy and decided to go to bed again when I heard a loud bang on my door.

    ¡°You have five minutes to get ready!¡± I heard Jake¡¯s annoying voice.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± I cursed and sat up on the bed, running my hands through my hair. My body continued to ache. I dashed into the bathroom and took a quick shower. I tied a white towel around my waist and exited the bathroom. I was about to go to the closet when I heard a knock on the door. I couldn¡¯t ignore the knock, so I went to open the door.

    I saw Ashley¡¯s assistant, Dave, standing by the door with a small bag in his hand. ¡°The clients want you to wear this,¡± he said, tossing the bag at me. I caught it and quickly opened it, looking inside. My jaw dropped at what I saw. There was- a ko suit in the bag. I pulled it out, dropping the bag on the floor. There was a string and separate pouches for the penis and testicles. I didn¡¯t like the look of it; nudity would have been better.

    ¡°I am not wearing this shit,¡± I said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice, put it on ande downstairs.¡± He said and grabbed the doorknob, closing it himself. No!! I can¡¯t wear this! If I keep staying in this house, I will lose my dignity and sanity.

    The pain in my body reminded me that I couldn¡¯t go against her even if I wanted to. I sighed and started wearing the ko suit, even if I wouldn¡¯t wear it in my right mind.

 83. BEING A GIGOLO

    I finished wearing the ko suit and stood in front of the mirror to check it out. I looked ridiculous in the outfit, and I felt the morning breezeing into contact with the skin of my penis. It was refreshing and embarrassing at the same time. I got my phone from the bed and headed downstairs. I grabbed my dick as I walked down the stairs in the stupid suit. My eyes red as I saw the queen standing in the middle of the living room with Dave; they were both chatting.

    My face heated up as I sauntered over to them and cleared my throat. Ashley slowly turned to look at me, her eyes resting on the hand I had used to cover my dick. She groaned softly and pulled my hand away from my dick.

    ¡°Why are you hiding your dick? I have seen it a lot of times, haven¡¯t I?¡± She said in a flirtatious tone and moved closer to me, biting her lower lip seductively, and I found myself being hypnotized by her for a second. She leaned in and nibbled on my ear. Giving me goosebumps all over my body. What is she doing?

    ¡°I have been having wet dreams about your cocktely.¡± She whispered in my ear, making me shiver. I took a step away from her. She chuckled, she was different from the monster that whipped me the other night, and her eyes weren¡¯t red anymore, which meant she was back to her senses.

    Dave snickered, smiling at me. Ashley snapped her fingers, and a maid walked over to me, carrying a sandwich on a tray.

    ¡°Here is your breakfast, sir,¡± she said, extending the tray to me. I gulped and took the sandwich from the tray, the maid bowed slightly and went away. I stared at the sandwich and was about to take a bite when Ashley¡¯s voice stopped me.

    ¡°You have two seconds to finish that sandwich, you have to make me money, you can¡¯t keep customers waiting,¡± she stated. I ignored her and slowly took the first bite, taking my time to chew the sandwich. I was about to take another bite when she kicked the sandwich out of my hand with her right foot and crushed it on the floor.

    ¡°Breakfast time is over, now go and work.¡± She said, folding her hand across her chest with a serious face. I clenched my fist in anger and turned my gaze to her assistant. Who walked up to me and grabbed my wrist, dragging me out of the living room with him.

    ¡°Make sure you satisfy the clients.¡± The bitch said again. I followed Dave out of the mansion and got into his car. He started the car without saying anything and drove out of the mansion.

    ¡°Why are you always doing everything that bitch says?¡± I asked him.

    ¡°Who are you calling a bitch?¡± He questioned.

    ¡°Your boss, obviously.¡± I responded and got a punch on the nose that almost broke my nose. ¡°Ouch! Man, you don¡¯t have to hit me so hard, you are driving.¡± Imented, clutching my nose in pain.

    ¡°You can insult her in your mind, but don¡¯t do it close to me. I don¡¯t tolerate anyone insulting my queen.¡± He muttered. Why am I trying to reason with a man who has already sold his soul to her?

    I stroked my nose and decided to mind my own business; the injuries on my body were already enough.

    *****

    I stood with Dave as we watched a security guard open the door of a mansion for us. ¡°Go in.¡± The security guard said, staring back at us. I elbowed Dave. ¡°Go in first,¡± I said.

    His lips curled into a sneer. ¡°I am not going in with you, you are the male whore.¡± He said and started walking back to the parking lot. I turned back to look at him.

    ¡°Hey! Man, you can¡¯t just leave me here!¡± I shouted.

    ¡°Are youing in or not?¡± the security guard interrupted. I forced a smile and waved my hand. ¡°No, I am not going in.¡± I replied and attempted to walk away when he grasped my hand and pulled me to him, pushing me into the mansion and locking the door on the outside. I rested my back against the door as the sound of loud music filled my ears. While I was at the door, I was sure I didn¡¯t hear any music.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    My eyesnded on three women in theirte thirties. They were all sitting around a table filled with drinks and food in the middle of the big living room. Two of them were dark-haired, while one was blonde, and they looked like single mothers. I thought I was going to sell myself to only one woman, but I had to please three women.

    ¡°Shit! Let me out of here!¡± I yelled and pounded on the main door.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use, boy,e to us.¡± I heard one of the women¡¯s voices. I jerked my head to look at them and saw the blonde calling me with her fingers while holding a ss of beer in her other hand.

    ¡°Are you nervous?¡± another one asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be,e to us, and we will treat you right. I am udia.¡± The blonde introduced herself. ¡°This is my housewarming party, and these are my friends. We are not going to hurt you.¡± She assured me and started taking a few steps toward me, her stiletto heels clicking on the floor.

    ¡°Stay away from me,¡± I stated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared,¡± she said.

    ¡°Maybe he is a newbie.¡± Another womanmented, and before I knew it, udia was already standing in front of me. She lifted my chin with her slender fingers, looking into my eyes.

    ¡°He is handsome, and he has all the qualities we need,¡± she said, narrowing her eyes at me. ¡°But why are there bruises all over your body?¡± She asked, blinking her eyes. I huffed without answering her. She grinned and turned back to look at the other women.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat him up!¡± She dered and tossed the ss of beer to the floor, taking off the white jacket she was wearing in a hurry.

 84. A NEW GIGOLO

    I found myself naked on the floor, and the three women were all over me, pressing me to the floor. I gritted my teeth in difort as udia held my head up and put a ss of beer in my mouth, forcing me to drink the beer while the other two women were at my waist region, admiring my cock.

    ¡°He has arge cock,¡± one of them remarked.

    ¡°Just the kind I like.¡± Another one added, and I felt a finger poking my dick while I gulped down the beer that was being fed to me. It was too much, and it was burning my throat, but udia didn¡¯t care; she was smiling at me and stroking my hair like I was a baby.

    ¡°Good boy.¡± She said as I emptied the ss of beer. She put the ss away and ripped off her bra, causing her big, round boobies to fall out. They were still standing despite udia¡¯s age, and they looked beautiful with cherry-colored nipples. Before I knew it, she was rubbing her boobs on my face.

    ¡°Stick out your tongue.¡± She said, still rubbing it against my face. I wanted to taste her boobs, so I stuck out my tongue. As my wet tongue touched the skin of her boobs, she moved her right breast and put her nipple in my mouth.

    ¡°Suck it,¡± she said. I swiftly grabbed her breast with my hand and started sucking it, circling my tongue around her nipples. She moaned, grabbing a fistful of my hair.

    ¡°You suck so well.¡± She murmured, closing her eyes, as I continued sucking. I heard the sound of a zipper and felt a hand grab and squeeze my dick, and then I felt a butt on top of myp close to my dick. I let out a groan as one of the women started grinding against myp, while another was running her hand over my stomach and pinching my little nipples. I couldn¡¯t help but moan at the amazing sensation I was having being close to these strangers. This whole thing is starting to get into my head-am I really being a whore right now?

    ¡°Fuck!¡± I eximed as one of the women started rubbing her butt against my hard dick. udia removed her breast from my mouth and rested it against my chest. Her breast pressed against my chest as she brought her face closer to mine and kissed me. I pursed my lips, refusing to kiss her back, but she bit my bottom lip, making me open my mouth to her as she brushed her tongue against mine.

    ¡°You are a fucking hot boy.¡± She said as she pulled away from the kiss and began kissing my chin softly before kissing my Adam¡¯s apple, sending shivers down my spine. She let go of me and sat up, sitting beside me, as the other women were ying with my dick as they pleased.

    She spread her legs, disying her bud, and snaked her hand down my left hand, grabbing it and transferring it to her pussy. She used my hand to stroke the entrance of her pussy. I felt her cunt move. She held out two of my fingers and shoved them into her pussy, letting out a loud groan as my fingers were inside her warm blossom.

    She let go of my hand, closing her eyes tight as I started finger-fucking her. ¡°Aww.¡± She moaned out loud, making me increase the pace of my fingers.

    ¡°You finger so well, I¡¯m sure you can fuck well.¡± She murmured, touching her lips. My brain shut down as I felt a pussy rubbing against my dick, which caused me to stop fingering udia. I grunted as the woman grabbed my dick and- and- shoved it in her pussy.

    I let out a loud growl as she started moving her hips up and down on my dick. I pulled my hand out of udia¡¯s pussy and sat up, breathing heavily as I grabbed the boobs of the woman that was fucking me.

    ¡°God! This feels so goddamn good!¡± She eximed, bouncing on top of my cock as I nted a kiss on her back. udia hit the woman lightly on the face. ¡°We were all trying to have fun with him, and you started fucking him.¡± udia teased her.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°I am sorry, I couldn¡¯t help it, you know it¡¯s been ages since Ist had sex.¡± She muttered.

    ¡°But I paid for this gigolo, I hired him.¡± udia huffed as she watched us have sex with her hand folded across her chest. I opened my mouth, feeling a tingling sensation as my dick was rubbing against the walls of her clit. However, it didn¡¯t feel the same as when I was having sex with Ashley; this woman is too bony for my liking.

    *****

    I was lying on the cold floor, covered in sweat, with a stack of money on my stomach. After having sex with all the women, I was exhausted, and my whole body was sore. I had no idea why they gave me money after giving some to Ashley, but I didn¡¯t care. I got up and grabbed the money. I strolled over to the ko suit and clutched it. I put it on, groaning in pain as I looked around the living room. udia and her friends were nowhere to be found; they had taken a lot of cum from my body, and I was feeling weak and hungry. I put the money next to my phone in the suit pocket and headed out of the house.

    The sky was already getting dark, which meant I had spent a lot of hours in the mansion. Being a whore wasn¡¯t an easy job. I can¡¯t believe Melody wanted to do this.

    ¡°Hey! What are you waiting for? Get in the car!¡± I heard Jake¡¯s voice, and I spotted him in a ck car in front of me.

    ¡°Get in!¡± He yelled. I ran to the car and opened it, sitting next to him in the driver¡¯s seat. He sniffed the air and scrunched his face.

    ¡°You smell awful.¡± He said, raising his upper lip in disgust.

    ¡°How did you know I was through?¡± I asked. He smirked and turned the key on the car.

 85. THE ATTACK

    Author¡¯s POV

    In the bathroom, Ashley sat in the jacuzzi, inhaling the sweet smoke of her cigarette. The water was warm, and the bubbles rose to the surface in slow motion. The room was dimly lit, and the only light came from the candles flickering on the countertop.

    Suddenly, the loud sound of gunshots startled her. She lowered her head, and ss particles from her window shattered on her body. Panic filled her, and she quickly got out of the Jacuzzi.

    As she stood there, shivering, Chris entered the bathroom, clutching his bandaged right arm. ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked, concern etched on his face.

    Ashley nodded, clutching a towel to her chest. She didn¡¯t care that she was naked in front of him. They left the bathroom, thinking they were safe, but gunshots erupted in her mansion, making them go down on their knees in fear.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ashley asked, her voice trembling.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Chris replied, his eyes darting around the room. ¡°We need to get out of here.¡±

    Ashley and Chris entered her storage room full of firearms. Ashley selected a rifle, and Chris chose a sniper. Ashley dropped her towel to the ground and grabbed an emergency unisex outfit from the closet. After changing, she picked up her rifle and began packing guns and bullets into their bags. They were now ready to leave.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± Chris asked, his voice low.

    ¡°I have no choice,¡± Ashley replied. ¡°I can¡¯t let them hurt me or the others.¡±

    They headed out of the room, guns at the ready, and made their way through the dark hallways. The sound of gunfire echoed through the mansion, making their hearts race.

    ¡°We need to get out of here,¡± Chris said, his voice urgent.

    ¡°I know,¡± Ashley replied. ¡°But we need to be careful. They could be anywhere.¡±

    As they made their way toward the front door, Ashley¡¯s phone rang. She hesitated for a moment, then answered it.

    ¡°Hello?¡± she said, her voice shaking.

    ¡°Hello, is this Ms. Gates?¡± a voice on the other end said. ¡°I have your mansion surrounded, your henchmen are all dead, no one is going to protect you, soe out and present yourself to me, and no one will get hurt.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ashley demanded.

    ¡°That¡¯s not important,¡± the voice replied. ¡°What is important is that I want your head, drop your gun ande out.¡±

    ¡°I said who are you?¡± Ashley asked, her heart pounding in her chest.

    ¡°Come out, bitch, now that I am ying nice,¡± the voice replied. Ashley huffed and tossed her phone to the floor, taking off her bag and cing it on the floor. ¡°We can¡¯t go with our bags; it will weigh us down, just carry some bullets and handguns,¡± she stated and shoved a handgun into her pocket.

    Ashley stood at the window, her eyes squinted as she scanned the dark courtyard. She had been expecting trouble, and now it had arrived. A group of thugs had surrounded her mansion, their guns glinting in the moonlight. She knew that she had to act fast if she wanted to survive.

    ¡°Fuck! They are all over the ce,¡± she muttered.

    ¡°Shit! I told you killing Noah and his father wasn¡¯t the best option. Now we are under attack, and it¡¯s only a matter of time until we die. Jake and Xander are not yet back,¡± Chrismented.

    ¡°Shh, stop talking,¡± she said, cing her hand on her lips and leaving the window.

    ¡°Ashley, we have to go out there and take care of them,¡± Chris said, his voice trembling with fear. Ashley turned to him, her eyes zing with determination. ¡°I¡¯m not going out there, Chris. We¡¯ll do this my way.¡±

    Chris looked at her skeptically. ¡°And what way is that?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to fight back. They want a war; we¡¯ll give them one,¡± she dered.

    Chris nodded, his eyes wide with fear. He had never seen Ashley like this before, but he knew that he could trust her. He clutched his sniper, his bandaged arm making it difficult to hold steady.

    They made their way to the front door, their weapons at the ready. As soon as they stepped outside, the thugs opened fire, bullets whizzing past their heads. Ashley fired back, her aim deadly urate. Chris struggled to keep up, his shots going wide.

    Ashley covered for him, taking out two of the thugs with expert precision. Chris stumbled, but Ashley pulled him up, and they ran towards the garage. Ashley got into one of her cars, and Chris followed suit, his breathing in short gasps.

    Ashley gunned the engine, the car screeching out of the garage and onto the courtyard. Bullets rained down on them, but Ashley swerved and weaved, avoiding the gunfire with expert skill.

    They smashed through the gate, the metal bending and breaking under the force of the car. Ashley lowered her head and floored the elerator, the car speeding away into the night.

    Chris looked at her in awe. ¡°You¡¯re a badass, my queen.¡±

    Ashley smiled, her eyes sparkling with adrenaline. ¡°I know, I told you I had things under control,¡± she replied.

    As Ashley drove down the highway, she spotted Jake¡¯s car approaching. It was a beat-up old sedan, while hers was a sleek ck sports car. She quickly stuck her head out of her car. ¡°Follow me!¡± she yelled. Jake was confused, but he still turned his car around and followed her. The moonlight shone down on the asphalt, creating a shimmering light haze.

    They had just left the city of Miami and were heading towards the countryside, where Ashley had a crib. Ashley sighed in relief that they were safe when another car appeared behind Jake¡¯s and overtook his car at breakneck speed.

    Ashley¡¯s heart clenched as she tried to maneuver her car out of the way, but it was toote. The car crashed into hers, and her car careened off the road and into the densely packed forest.

 86. STRANDED

    ¡°Queen! Wake up! Come on, we have to get out of here.¡± Chris yelled, but Ashely didn¡¯t respond. Ashley groaned in pain, her head bleeding profusely. She gasped as she realized they were trapped in the car, she felt darkness bunching around her. They had fallen into a hushed clearing, leaves gently.

    Ashley tried to open her door, but it was jammed shut. She looked around and saw a broken branch nearby. With all her strength, she managed to break the window and escape the car. She crawled over to Chris¡¯s window and pulled him out.

    ¡°Come on, Chris. We have to get out of here before that cares back.¡± Chris groaned and stared at her with half-opened eyes. Ashley looked around and saw that they were deep in the forest, with no road in sight. She knew they had to find help, but she didn¡¯t know where to start.

    ¡°Okay, Chris. We¡¯re going to have to walk. Can you stand?¡± she questioned.

    Chris nodded weakly, and together they stumbled through the forest, looking for any sign of civilization. As they walked, Ashley¡¯s mind raced with questions. Who was in that car? Why were they trying to kill her and Chris? And most importantly, how were they going to get out of this alive?

    As Ashley and Chris stumbled through the dark forest, their shlights flickered and dimmed. Ashley¡¯s heart pounded as they continued to walk, with no sign of the others. Suddenly, she felt a wave of dizziness wash over her, and she stumbled to the ground.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Chris, I don¡¯t feel so good,¡± Ashley said, her voice shaky with fear.

    Chris turned to her, concern etched on his face. ¡°Shit! You have lost a lot of blood.¡±

    Ashley¡¯s face was covered in blood. ¡°I think I might die.¡±

    Chris quickly examined her head wound but didn¡¯t know what to do to stop it from bleeding. ¡°We need to find the others, and get you some help,¡± he said urgently.

    As they continued walking, Ashley¡¯s vision started to blur. She stumbled again, and this time she couldn¡¯t get up. ¡°Chris, I can¡¯t go on,¡± she said weakly. ¡°I need to rest.¡±

    Chris helped her to the ground, and Ashley closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she saw Chris tied to a tree, with thugs surrounding them.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked, fear creeping into her voice.

    The thugs didn¡¯t answer, but one of them stepped forward with a handgun. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere,¡± he said with a menacing grin.

    Ashley¡¯s heart clenched as she realized they were in serious trouble. ¡°Chris, hang in there; I am going to get you out of there.¡± She whispered and tried to reach for the gun in her pocket.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, they are going to kill you!¡± Chris eximed, his voice sharp with fear in his eyes.

    Ashley¡¯s fear grew. Could they ever escape this nightmare? The leader of the gang was a brown-haired guy with a cold look on his average-looking face.

    ¡°Who the fuck are you?¡± She roared.

    ¡°I am the cousin of the man you brutally murdered!¡± He snapped.

    ¡°Y-you mean N-Noah?¡± She asked, her voice barely audible.

    ¡°I am Mason, this is thest time you are going to see me, might as well go to hell.¡± He said and fired his gun at her, hitting her in the back. She winced in pain, her body shivering in agony as her breathing grew shallow. Mason was about to shoot her again when he was abruptly interrupted by a fist flying toward him.

    Xander was the one that interrupted him, and he started throwing powerful punches at Mason that eventually knocked him down as he wrestled for his gun. Jake went to free Chris from the tree.

    Ashley, though distracted by the chaos surrounding her, felt a momentary spark of hope. With a few swift movements, Xander was able to wrestle the gun away from Mason. While Jake was fighting with his other henchmen to keep them from attacking Xander. Xander picked up the gun and pointed it at Mason¡¯s head. Mason lifted his hands in the air.

    ¡°Get out! All of you!¡± Xander yelled at them.

    ¡°I will be back!¡± Mason got up from the floor and started running away into the dense forest while his henchmen ran after him.

    ¡°My queen!¡± Jake said in a shaky tone and hovered around unconscious Ashley on the floor.

    Xander and Chris decided to set up camp in the serene forest with what they could find, surrounded by the tall trees that rustled in the gentle breeze. At the center of the campsite, they carved a sizable space and set up fire to keep them warm. With fire zing, they prepared a bed with the leaves they gathered.

    Jake¡¯s hand was shaking with fear as he carefully lifted Ashley¡¯s shirt away from her back. As soon as he saw the bullet lodged in her skin, his heart sank. He had to do something to help her. With trembling hands, he carefully grabbed a tweezer and got to work.

    He took a deep breath, trying to steady his nerves as he slowly pulled the bullet out of Ashley¡¯s skin. It seemed to take forever, and he nearly dropped the tweezer several times. His heart was pounding in his chest as he finally managed to remove the bullet and toss it aside.

    Afterwards, he wiped away the blood from the wound. He stripped off his own shirt, revealing his muscr chest, and used it to wrap Ashley¡¯s back as best he could to stop the bleeding. The makeshift bandage wasn¡¯t perfect, but it would have to do for now.

    Xander and Chris had been traipsing through the forest for hours in search of an animal to roast and eat for dinner.

    Xander spotted a small rabbit who was taking a nap under the moonlight. He calmly fixed his eyes on the rabbit and squeezed the trigger, feeling the familiar jolt in his shoulder as the gun fired. The rabbit fell to the ground with a thud. The two of them ran to it, and Xander carefully bent down and retrieved the lifeless body, a gentle sadness passing through his heart.

    ¡°I am not eating that.¡± Chris whined.

 87. THE AGENTS

    Melody walked into the apartment, humming a tune. Her heart was light, and she was excited to see her boyfriend, Shane. She had been out running errands all morning and had been looking forward to spending some quality time with him. The sun was shining, and the birds were singing outside, adding to the overall feeling of happiness that Melody was experiencing.

    As she entered the room, she noticed two women touching Shane in a sexual manner. Melody¡¯s smile fell as she confronted them. She felt a knot form in her stomach as she looked at the scene before her. Her emotions were a jumble of anger, confusion, and sadness.

    ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡± Melody said, her voice trembling with anger.

    Shane sat up on the couch, a sheepish look on his face. ¡°Melody, let me exin. These women are talent agents. They want to help me with my acting career.¡±

    Melody¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What kind of help? And why do they have to touch you like that?¡±

    The two women exchanged a nce, then one of them stepped forward. ¡°We¡¯re sorry if we offended you, Melody. We were just trying to show Shane some physical acting techniques. It¡¯s amon practice in our industry.¡±

    Melody scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m not buying it. This is ridiculous.¡±

    Shane stood up and put a hand on Melody¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Please, Babe, just hear them out. They might be able to help me get my big break.¡±

    Melody shook his hand off her shoulder. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re even considering this. I thought you had more respect for me than that.¡±

    Shane looked down at the ground, sheepish. ¡°I do, Babe. I just want to make it in this industry so badly. I thought this was my chance.¡±

    Melody sighed, her anger beginning to dissipate. ¡°Fine. Talk to them. But if they cross the line again, I¡¯m out.¡±

    Melody stormed out of the living room and entered the kitchen, her eyes darting around the familiar surroundings. She mmed the grocery bags onto the countertop and began to pace back and forth, her fists clenched in anger. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had just witnessed. She had always known that Shane was ambitious, but she never thought he would stoop to these levels to get ahead.

    Shane made his way into the kitchen, the pungent smell of burnt toast and coffee filling his nostrils. Melody was standing at the sink, her back to him, washing dishes. He walked up behind her, wrapped his arms around her, and nted a kiss on her neck. She spun around, her eyes zing with anger, and pped him hard across the face.

    ¡°What the hell, Mel?¡± he yelped, holding his stinging cheek.

    She pointed to his shirt, now covered in red lipstick marks. ¡°Are you messing around with those talent agents?¡± she demanded.

    ¡°No, Mel. It¡¯s not what you think,¡± he protested, his voice rising.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± she shouted, her fists clenched at her sides. ¡°I saw the texts on your phone. You¡¯re cheating on me!¡±

    Shane sighed, his eyes darting around the cluttered kitchen. He knew he had to tread carefully. ¡°Look, Mel, I know you¡¯re upset. But we can¡¯t afford to argue right now. We¡¯re running out of money, and we need to find a new source of ie.¡±

    Melody¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°The money you stole from Ashley is almost gone. We need to start thinking about our future,¡± Shane replied, his tone even.

    They had spent the money recklessly, buying expensive meals and clothes, and indulging in other luxuries they could not afford. Melody had tried to caution Shane, but he had brushed her off, saying that they deserved to enjoy their lives.

    Now, as they stood in the kitchen, Melody was filled with regret and anger. She couldn¡¯t believe that they had spent all the money they had stolen in just a few short weeks. She felt like she had let down Ashley. She knew that she needed to make things right.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Shane,¡± she said, her voice rising. ¡°That money was a lot of dors. We could have lived off it for a whole year.¡±

    Shane shook his head, his arms crossed over his chest. ¡°That¡¯s not the point, Melody. We shouldn¡¯t have taken it in the first ce.¡±

    Melody red at him, then turned and stormed out of the kitchen. She didn¡¯t even bother to look at the food she had been preparing. As she walked down the hallway toward their shared bedroom, her heart was pounding with anger and frustration. She knew that they needed to find a new source of ie, but she didn¡¯t know where to start.

    She flung open the closet door and grabbed the bag of money they had stolen from Ashley. To her horror, she saw that there were only five stacks of dors remaining. It would barelyst them two days.

    ¡°What did you do with the money?¡± she demanded, turning to Shane.

    Shane¡¯s face was flushed with anger. ¡°We spent it together, Babe. You know that.¡±

    Melody¡¯s eyes widened, and she hurled insults at him. ¡°You thought it was okay to spend someone else¡¯s hard-earned money? How can you be so selfish?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Suddenly, Shane¡¯s hand shot out and he pped her across the face. Immediately, Shane¡¯s eyes filled with regret. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mel,¡± he said, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Please forgive me.¡±

    But Melody was already in tears, and she ran from the room, the bag of money clutched tightly in her hand. She didn¡¯t know where she was going, but she knew she couldn¡¯t stay with Shane any longer.

    As she walked out of the apartment building, she felt a sense of freedom wash over her. She knew that she would have to find a way to make it on her own, but she was ready for the challenge. She had always been a strong and independent person, and she knew that she could make a new life for herself.

    With a determined look on her face, Melody walked down the street, the bag of money still in her hand. She didn¡¯t know where she was going, but she knew that she was going to make things right. She was going to find a way to earn an honest living and make amends for what she had done.

 88. STRANDED IN THE FOREST

    Xander, Chris and Jake were still stranded in the forest, huddled around a small fire. The night was dark and chilly, but the heat of the fire kept them warm. Xander had just finished roasting the little rabbit, and the smell of the cooked meat filled the air.

    Chris, who had never liked the taste of rabbit, looked at the cooked animal with disgust, but his rumbling stomach made him take a bite. ¡°This is disgusting,¡± he muttered, taking another bite in spite of himself.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Shut up and eat it,¡± Xander replied. ¡°You¡¯ll need your strength if we¡¯re going to survive out here.¡± Jake remained quiet, staring into the fire. His mind was still reeling from the events that had led them to this ce. Ashley their friend and boss was still unconscious.

    They had been left to fend for themselves in the wilderness. They had managed to start a small fire and cook the rabbit that Xander had caught, but their situation was dire. Their phones were dead, but Ashley¡¯s second phone started ringing. Chris quickly grabbed it from her pocket and answered the call. It was Dave, Ashley¡¯s assistant. ¡°Hey, are you guys okay?¡± Dave asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re stranded in the forest,¡± Chris replied. ¡°Ashley¡¯s been hurt, and we have no way to call for help.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god,¡± Dave said. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. Look, you guys need to get out of there. Ashley¡¯s house has been taken over by the goons. I¡¯ve got a safe house set up for you guys. It¡¯s not far from there.¡± Xander and Jake looked at each other, fear etched on their faces.

    ¡°What do we do?¡± Xander asked. ¡°We¡¯ll have to make a run for it,¡± Chris said, determination in his voice. ¡°We can¡¯t stay here.¡± He added.

    Dave¡¯s voice echoed through the forest as he talked to Chris on the phone. The trees rustled in the wind, and the moon cast a faint glow over the forest floor, illuminating the leaves and branches.

    ¡°But listen, Detective Brad called me. He¡¯s going to visit Ashley tomorrow.¡± Chris sighed. ¡°Thanks for letting me know. Can you send a car to pick us up near the forest in the morning? Ashley¡¯s badly hurt, and we need to get her to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll send a car right away,¡± Dave said reassuringly. Xander turned off the fire, and they all settled down to sleep on the forest floor. Jakey next to Ashley, admiring her beauty, and whispered to himself, ¡°Please be okay, My queen. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do without you.¡±

    The leaves rustled in response, as if the forest itself was listening to their conversation. The moon continued to cast its faint glow, as if watching over them, providing them with a sense offort in the dark and uncertain night.

    ***

    Melody stumbled into the dark bedroom, her eyes unfocused and unseeing. She could barely make out the shape of the bed in the dim light. As she stumbled closer, the shapes on the bed began to take form. Her heart sank as she realized what she was seeing. Her boyfriend was in bed with the two women she had seen earlier, their naked bodies entwined in a tangle of limbs.

    Melody¡¯s stomach churned with disgust and anger as she tried to back away, but her boyfriend called her back.

    ¡°Hey, Babe,¡± he slurred. ¡°Come here. I¡¯ve got an idea for how you can make us some money.¡± Melody shook her head, trying to clear her mind.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it,¡± she said, her voice shaking. Shane took a step closer, his breath hot on her face.

    ¡°Listen, baby,¡± he said, his voice low and menacing. ¡°You¡¯ve done it before. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Tears streamed down Melody¡¯s face as she tried to push past him.

    ¡°No,¡± she said, her voice barely a whisper. ¡°I won¡¯t do it again.¡± But Shane held her tightly, his grip like iron.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice,¡± he said. ¡°If you want to make money for us, you¡¯ll do what I say.¡± Melody¡¯s stomach lurched again, and she threw up on Shane¡¯s shirt. He cursed and shoved her away, and she fell to the floor, unconscious.

    Melody woke up in her dimly lit bedroom, her head throbbing with pain. As she tried to move, she realized she was tied to a chair. Panic set in as she looked around the room, trying to make sense of what had happened. That¡¯s when she saw Shane sitting on the bed, holding a belt in his hand. Their eyes met, and Shane¡¯s lips curled into a sickening smile.

    ¡°Good morning, Babe,¡± he said, his voiceced with malice. ¡°I see you¡¯re finally awake.¡±

    ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡± Melody demanded, her voice shaking with fear. Shane¡¯s smile only grew wider.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to be a whore again, Mel,¡± he said, his words dripping with venom.

    ¡°It¡¯s the fastest way for us to make money, and I¡¯ve already called some agents. They¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Melody¡¯s heart pounded in her chest as she struggled against the restraints that held her in ce.

    ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± she cried out. ¡°Please, Shane, just let me go!¡± But Shane¡¯s face remained impassive as he stood up and walked towards her.

    ¡°You know why, Mel,¡± he said, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°You owe me. You are the reason we are here, and you went out to spend thest money we have.¡± Melody¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she stared at him, feeling helpless and alone.

    ¡°Please, Shane,¡± she begged, her voice barely above a whisper.

    ¡°Let me go. I¡¯ll do anything.¡± Shane leaned in close, his breath hot against her cheek.

    ¡°You¡¯ll do what I say, when I say it,¡± he hissed. ¡°And if you even think about trying to escape, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it.¡± Melody¡¯s heart sank as she realized there was no escape.

    She was trapped, at the mercy of a man who had already shown her that he was capable of unspeakable violence. All she could do was hope that someone, anyone, woulde to her rescue before it was toote.

 PROTECT THE QUEEN

    THE NEXT DAY,

    Ashley stumbled through the dense underbrush, her body aching with every step. She winced as she touched the makeshift bandage on her back, feeling the rough fabric against her skin. The forest around them was thick and oppressive, the trees towering above like silent sentinels guarding their secrets. The air was thick with the scent of damp earth and rotting leaves, and the only sounds were the rustling of the underbrush and the distant chirping of birds.

    Jake walked beside her, his eyes scanning the trees for any sign of danger. She could see the concern etched on his face, his eyes flickering back to her every few seconds. ¡°How are you holding up?¡± he asked, his voice low and gentle.

    Ashley shrugged, trying to hide the pain in her voice. ¡°I¡¯ve been better,¡± she muttered, gritting her teeth as she stumbled over a root. ¡°But I¡¯ll live.¡±

    Chris and Xander walked ahead, their bodies tense and alert. They were both armed, their guns at the ready, and Ashley couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of envy. She was defenseless, wounded, andpletely at their mercy. It was a humbling experience, and one that she wasn¡¯t sure she was ready for.

    As they walked, Chris used the sun to navigate their way, his eyes scanning the sky for any sign of direction. ¡°We¡¯re heading due north,¡± he said, pointing towards the horizon. ¡°If we keep going, we should hit the road in a few hours.¡±

    Ashley nodded, her eyes flickering to the trees around them. ¡°Let¡¯s hope we don¡¯t run into any trouble before then,¡± she muttered.

    Xander turned to her, a look of concern on his face. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay, Queen?¡± he asked, his voice soft.

    Ashley bristled at the nickname. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she snapped, her eyes shing. ¡°And you are not allowed to call me that.¡±

    Xander held up his hands in surrender, a wry smile on his lips. ¡°Sorry, sorry,¡± he said, his voice light. ¡°Just trying to keep the mood up, you know?¡±

    Ashley rolled her eyes but couldn¡¯t help but feel a small smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. These were her people, her team, and no matter what happened, they would always have her back. With a deep breath, she pushed aside the pain and focused on finding their way out of the forest. They had a long way to go, but with each step, they were one step closer to safety.

    ***

    Melody¡¯s hands were still tightly bound to the chair. She had given up struggling against the ropes hours ago, knowing it was futile. Shane entered the room holding a piece of toasted bread. He tried to feed her, but she refused, clenching her teeth and spitting at him.

    Shane growled in anger, ¡°You think you¡¯re better than me, don¡¯t you? Too good to eat what I give you?¡±

    Melody replied, ¡°You¡¯re disgusting. I¡¯ll never eat anything from you.¡±

    Shane¡¯s anger red up, ¡°You¡¯re going to eat it, whether you like it or not. I¡¯ll make sure of it.¡±

    Melody remained defiant, ¡°I¡¯d rather starve than eat anything from you.¡±

    Shane dropped the food on the nightstand and jumped on the bed, pressing his phone while he watched her with side eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll be with you at all times. We just need to wait for the clients. They¡¯re not going to hurt you. They just want to fuck you. That¡¯s all.¡±

    Melody¡¯s eyes widened in horror, ¡°What?! No, please, I don¡¯t want to do this. Please, let me go.¡±

    Shane justughed, ¡°It¡¯s toote for that now. You should¡¯ve thought about that before you got yourself into this mess.¡±

    The sound of the doorbell made Shane jump down from the bed with joy, and he exited the room to go open the front door of the apartment.

    Melody was left alone with her thoughts, wondering what would happen to her. She heard the voices of two men in the living room, and her heart sank. These were the clients Shane had been waiting for. She heard them talk with Shane, promising to send the money he had requested to his ount after they saw the girl.

    Shane dragged Melody out of the bedroom with a smile on his face, while her hands were still tied behind her back. She was made to sit on the couch in between the two men.

    One of the men asked, ¡°Is she willing, Shane?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Shane red at Melody and said, ¡°Tell them that you¡¯re doing it of your own free will, or else you¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    Melody reluctantly agreed, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m doing it of my own free will.¡±

    The men stared at her with cold eyes, and one of them said, ¡°Good, then let¡¯s get started.¡±

    Melody started to panic, ¡°Wait, please, I don¡¯t want to do this. I was kidnapped, I-I didn¡¯t have a choice.¡±

    The other man sneered, ¡°Save it, honey. We¡¯ve heard it all before. You¡¯re just another whore who thinks she¡¯s too good for this.¡±

    Melody started to cry, ¡°Please, I have a family, I have people who care about me. Please, don¡¯t do this.¡±

    The men justughed, and one of them grabbed her by the hair and untie the ropes from her hands, ¡°Rx, sweetheart. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to kill you or anything. We just want to have some fun.¡±

    Melody felt sick to her stomach, knowing what was about to happen. She closed her eyes and prayed for it to be over soon.

    The men started to undress her, and Melody knew that her life would never be the same again.

    The men grinned, and one of them reached out to touch Melody¡¯s average-sized boobs. ¡°She¡¯s hot,¡± he said, his voice dripping with lust. The other man moved behind Melody, and she felt his breath on her neck.

    ¡°Get on your knees,¡± he said, pulling her away from the couch. Melody knew what wasing next. She swallowed hard and got on her knees, her heart pounding in her chest.

 THE ENEMY

    AUTHOR¡¯S WARNING: This chapter may contain a really dark scene, such as sexual assault. Be warned or read at your own risk.

    The men pulled out their cocks, and Melody reached out to take them in her mouth. She felt vited, but she had no choice. She closed her eyes and tried to block out the sound of their grunts and moans.

    Shane stood off to the side, watching with a twisted smile on his face. He reached down and started massaging himself through his pants. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s it,¡± he said, his voice filled with lust. ¡°Suck them like a good little whore.¡±

    Melody wanted to scream, to run away from this nightmare, but she knew it was toote. She had made the wrong choices in life, and now she was paying the price.

    As Melody wrapped her hands around the cocks of the men, Shane leaned forward and kissed her. She bit his lips and red at him before returning to sucking the men¡¯s dicks. One of them went behind her and pressed a finger into her anus, causing her body to tingle and grow even hotter.

    The man gasped and bounced his fingers inside her. Melody didn¡¯t want to feel pleasure from this, but her body wasn¡¯t listening to her.

    Then, Melody found herself in the same bedroom where she usually had sex with Shane, only this time she was with the men. One of themy on the bed and pulled her towards him. He made her lie across him and positioned his tip at her entrance. As he pushed it inside her, she saw stars and felt immense pleasure. This was something she was afraid of; it was the reason she didn¡¯t want to be a sex worker anymore. She wanted to have a name for herself.

    ¡°Damn, she¡¯s so hot!¡± Melody heard Shane say.

    She felt the other man behind her. She tensed as he grabbed her buttocks and opened her. Then he positioned the tip of his rod in ce and pushed inside her without hesitation, slowly easing himself in. Nerves she never knew existed were awakening, and she found herself feeling every inch of their cocks inside her. She had had two cocks at a time before, but this felt different because of the situation and the size of their dicks. And it was happening because of her greedy boyfriend.

    Her nails dug into the bed close to the shoulders of the man below her. ¡°We are going to have sex with you now. Tell us when it¡¯s too much,¡± he said. A tear escaped from her eyes as the man below held her gaze and she felt aroused in many ways. They both started pounding into her, working together.

    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re doing great!¡± Shane yelled.

    ¡°Fuck you, Shane! Fuck you!¡± She started screaming as she built up to something higher, moaning and cursing as she moved harder between them. The men were groaning and moving faster. She felt herself leaping off the edge, the pain and pleasure like nothing she had ever felt before rocking through her system. Her mind turned into nothingness.

    ***

    Ashley and her bodyguards emerged from the dense forest, relieved to have made it out alive. They were greeted by the sight of a busy road, cars whizzing by in both directions. But there was no sign of Dave or the car they were expecting. They waited for a while, hoping that Dave would arrive soon, but Ashley¡¯s condition was deteriorating rapidly. She was staggering in pain, and they knew they couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    Chris began gging down a cab, while Xander joined in, frantically waving his hands in the air.

    ¡°We have to get her to a hospital,¡± Chris said, his voice strained from the tension of the past few hours.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Jake held Ashley tightly, his face twisted in concern. ¡°We can¡¯t just leave her here,¡± he said, his voice shaking with emotion.

    ¡°I know, but we have to do something,¡± Chris said, his eyes darting back and forth.

    Finally, a cab pulled up beside them, and Xander rushed to help Ashley into the back seat. Jake tried to climb in after her, but Chris stopped him.

    ¡°Wait here,¡± Chris said, grabbing his arm. ¡°We¡¯ll take her to the hospital. You stay here and wait for Dave.¡±

    ¡°What? No way!¡± Jake protested. ¡°I¡¯m not just going to stand here while she¡¯s in pain.¡±

    ¡°Listen to Chris, Jake,¡± Xander said, his voice calm but firm. ¡°We have to do what¡¯s best for Ashley.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not your subordinate, Chris,¡± Jake said, his voice rising with anger. ¡°We¡¯re equals, and I¡¯m going with her.¡±

    Chris stepped forward, his chest puffed out. ¡°I¡¯m in charge for now,¡± he said, pushing Jake back. ¡°You stay here and wait for Dave.¡±

    ¡°If someone has to go with you, it is supposed to be me! Xander is her ve! He is probably looking for a way to escape.¡± Jake said.

    ¡°He could have escapedst night but he didn¡¯t. Stop acting like a child and wait here.¡± Chris scolded.

    Jake stood under the zing sun, bare-chested and seething, as Chris and Xander drove off with Ashley. Xander sat next to Ashley, his eyes trained on her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital,¡± Ashley protested weakly, her face pale and drawn. ¡°We¡¯re still in danger.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Xander said, his voice soothing. ¡°We¡¯ll get you to safety.¡±

    Ashley¡¯s head dropped on Xander¡¯s shoulder in the car, her breathing shallow and irregr. He felt a pang of concern and tried to rouse her by lightly shaking her, but she didn¡¯t respond. Panic began to set in as he realized that something was seriously wrong.

    ¡°Hey, Ashley,¡± he said, his voice trembling slightly. ¡°Wake up,e on.¡± He nced over at Chris, who was slumped over in the seat next to him, snoring softly.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Xander cursed under his breath, feeling helpless and frustrated.

    The car jolted as it hit a bump in the road, jarring Ashley¡¯s body. Xander winced and reached out to steady her, his fingers brushing against her cheek. She was cold to the touch, and he shivered despite the heat of the day.

 THE HERO

    ¡°Dammit,¡± he muttered, feeling angry at himself for not being able to help Ashley. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Ashley?¡± he said, more to himself than to her. ¡°Why did you have to get mixed up in all this?¡±

    He leaned back against the seat, staring out the window at the passing scenery. They were driving past a dense forest, the trees casting long shadows across the road. The air was thick with the scent of pine and damp earth.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he whispered to Ashley, his voice barely audible. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I promise to take you to the hospital even if it¡¯s thest thing I do.¡±

    As the car hurtled down the road, Xander realized he had no idea where they were headed. He had put his trust in the driver, a man he barely knew, and now he regretted it. He needed toe up with a n, and fast.

    ¡°Hey,¡± he said, turning to the driver. ¡°Where are we going, exactly?¡±

    The man nced back at him, his eyes dark and inscrutable. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that,¡± he said, his voice cold and distant.

    Xander gritted his teeth, feeling angry. ¡°I damn well do need to know,¡± he said, his voice rising. ¡°My friend here is unconscious, and I have no idea what¡¯s going on. So you¡¯re going to tell me where we¡¯re headed, or so help me God, I¡¯ll-¡±

    He was cut off by a sudden jolt as the car mmed into a pothole. Ashley¡¯s body lurched forward, her head hitting the dashboard with a sickening thud. Xander felt a cold wave of fear wash over him as he realized she wasn¡¯t breathing.

    ¡°No,¡± he whispered, reaching out to her. ¡°Please, Ashley, don¡¯t leave me.¡±

    He pressed his lips to hers, trying to breathe life back into her. As he did, he felt a strange sensation wash over him, a tingling warmth that seemed to spread throughout his body. For a moment, he forgot about the danger they were in, the uncertain future thaty ahead. All he could think about was Ashley and how much he loved her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he whispered, tears streaming down his face. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    The car hurtled down the road, the trees blurring past in a green and brown blur. And Xander was left with nothing but his own guilt and regret and the hope that somehow, someway, they would make it out alive.

    Xander looked around, taking in his surroundings. The car was speeding down a bright and deserted road now. The sound of Ashley¡¯sbored breathing filled the car, and he knew he had to act fast.

    ¡°Chris,¡± he said, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Wake up.¡±

    Chris stirred in his seat, rubbing his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked groggily.

    ¡°Ashley¡¯s unconscious,¡± Xander replied. ¡°I need you to look after her. I have to drive.¡±

    Chris nodded and moved to Ashley¡¯s side, cradling her head in hisp. Xander could see the concern etched on Chris¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t have time to dwell on it.

    He looked down at Ashley, her body limp in the seat beside him. He felt a surge of anger rise within him. How had he let himself be her ve? How had he forgotten who he was? He touched her tattoo on his neck, a painful reminder of his captivity. But something was different now. For the first time in a long time, he felt a sense of purpose. He was going to save Ashley, no matter the cost.

    The driver, a burly man with a fishy smell, turned to face him. Xander could see the gun in the man¡¯s hand, and he knew he had to act fast.

    ¡°Give me the gun,¡± he said, his voice steady.

    The driver hesitated, but Xander was too quick. He grabbed the gun and shoved the driver out of the car, taking the wheel himself. He nced at the map on the car¡¯s screen, his mind racing. He was breaking thew, stealing someone else¡¯s car, but he didn¡¯t care. He had to get Ashley to the hospital.

    As he drove, he could feel the weight of the gun in his pocket, a reminder of the danger he was in. But he didn¡¯t falter. He was determined to save Ashley, to break free from her hold over him.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Chris asked from the backseat.

    Xander nodded, his eyes fixed on the road ahead. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he said.

    In that moment, Xander knew he was no longer Ashley¡¯s ve. He was a cop, a hero, and he was going to do whatever it took to save her life.

    ***

    Melodyy still on the bed, her bare skin exposed to the cold air of the room. She felt used and vited, her body aching and sore. The duvet offered littlefort, and she pulled it tighter around her, trying to hide from the world.

    Shane entered the room, a smug smile on his face. He showed her the money on his phone, and she felt a pang of anger and sadness. Was this all she was worth to him? A prostitute, selling her body for cash? She tried to push the thoughts aside, but they lingered like a dark cloud over her head.

    ¡°You did well, Mel,¡± Shane said, his voice dripping with false praise. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could make so much money in Canada.¡±

    She snorted, a bitterugh escaping her lips. ¡°Neither did I.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Shane reached out to touch her, but she recoiled, pulling away from him. ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

    He looked hurt, but she didn¡¯t care. ¡°I still love you, Mel,¡± he said. ¡°Even if I treated you like a whore.¡±

    She felt a surge of anger, her fists clenching in the sheets. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m not a whore.¡±

    The sound of the doorbell interrupted them, and Shane leaned in to kiss her sweaty back before leaving. Melodyy there, alone and afraid, wondering what her life had be.

 THE INTRUDERS

    Shane felt a tight knot in his stomach as he heard the doorbell ring. He had been expecting the clients he had just entertained with his girlfriend. Perhaps they wanted to go another round, he thought with a smile. But his expression fell when he saw two men with masks standing in front of him.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± he asked, trying to shut the door on them. But they were too quick. They pushed their way into the living room, hitting him hard on the chest and sending him reeling. Shane tried to reason with them, but they just searched the ce as if they were looking for something.

    One of the men spoke into an earpiece. ¡°We need backup to cover grounds.¡± Shane¡¯s heart skipped a beat as more gunmen entered the room. They started searching the house, while one of them headed toward the bedroom where Melody was still sleeping.

    Shane tried to stop them, but they pushed him aside effortlessly. He knew that he had left his phone with the money the clients had given him in the room, and he didn¡¯t want the men to find it.

    ¡°Please, leave her alone!¡± he shouted, as one of the men entered the bedroom. He tried to run away, but they grabbed him and dragged him along. ¡°What do you want from us?¡± he asked, his voice shaking with fear.

    But they didn¡¯t answer him. They were too busy searching the room for something. Shane felt helpless as he watched them ransack the ce, tearing apart everything in their way.

    Suddenly, he heard a loud screaming from the bedroom. ¡°Melody!¡± he shouted, trying to break free from the men¡¯s grasp.

    But they held him tightly, as if they were waiting for something. Shane felt his heart pounding in his chest as he listened to the sounds of chaos and destructioning from the other room.

    Melody¡¯s heart raced as she saw the group of gunmen burst into her bedroom. She clutched the duvet, trying to cover herself, but it was no use. One of them walked towards her on the bed, his gun pointed at her, but his voice was surprisingly calm.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you,¡± he said. ¡°I just want to know where you kept the money you stole from our queen.¡±

    Melody¡¯s mind raced. How did they find her here? She had been hiding for months. But then she remembered their queen was a mafia boss and a billionaire. She took a deep breath and decided toe clean.

    ¡°I used up the money,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll try to find a job and pay the debt.¡±

    The masked gunmenughed, and Melody felt a chill run down her spine.

    ¡°An average job won¡¯t be able to pay up the amount of money you stole in years,¡± one of them said.

    They shattered the room, searching for any clues of the stolen money. Melody was urged to wear clothes in front of them, and she slowly got up from the bed, naked in front of them.

    ¡°Where are we taking her?¡± one of the gunmen asked.

    ¡°Back to Miami,¡± the leader said. ¡°The queen wants her alive.¡±

    Melody¡¯s stomach twisted in fear as she reached for the closet, searching for clothes. ¡°Please,¡± she whispered. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt me.¡±

    The leader chuckled. ¡°We won¡¯t hurt you,¡± he said. ¡°Not yet, anyway.¡±

    Melody knew she was in deep trouble. She had to find a way out of this mess before it was toote.

    They were armed and dangerous, and Melody knew better than to resist. She wore ck leggings and a blue shirt andplied without a fight. The leader led her out of the room by the arm and into the living room, where they saw Shane struggling in the arms of one of the gunmen. The gunman was holding Shane back with his hand around his neck, while Shane was trying to intervene, but the gunman grabbed him and held him back.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Shane yelled, struggling to get free, but it was no use. The gunman let go of Shane and kicked him in the butt, making him stumble towards Melody and the other gunmen in the middle of the living room.

    The leader turned to him. ¡°You must be the boyfriend. You¡¯reing with us, too.¡± Shane¡¯s heart sank. He had no idea what they were talking about. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything! I swear!¡± he protested.

    Melody spoke up, her voice trembling. ¡°I don¡¯t know who he is! He just burst in here!¡± she lied. Shane was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe she was denying him like this. ¡°Mel, what are you doing? They¡¯re going to take you away!¡± he pleaded.

    But the gunmen were unmoved. ¡°You can¡¯t be trusted,¡± the leader said. ¡°You¡¯re an aplice in stealing from our queen.¡±

    Shane¡¯s mind raced as he tried to make sense of what they were saying. He had never stolen anything, let alone from a queen. He protested again, ¡°Please take me with you. I won¡¯t be able to survive without her. She is my source of ie.¡± But the gunmen just sneered at him.

    ¡°Man, up and get a job,¡± one of them said.

    As they started to leave, Melody turned away from Shane. He tried to run after them, but she told him to stay put. ¡°You need to focus on your acting career,¡± she said.

    Shane watched in despair as they drove off into the night. He felt like his life was a mess, and he didn¡¯t know what to do next. His mind was a whirlwind of emotions ¨C anger, sadness, confusion, and betrayal. He couldn¡¯t believe that the woman he loved had just denied him to save herself.

    Shane started destroying objects in the living room in anger. He had no idea what to do next. He had always dreamed of making it big as an actor, but now it seemed like a distant dream. He had lost his girlfriend, and he was being used of a crime he didn¡¯tmit.

 TAKEN

    Mason sat on the plush couch of Ashley¡¯s mansion, surrounded by his henchmen who were smoking and engaging in other unsavory activities. Ashley¡¯s maid stood in front of him, holding a tray of roasted meat, her hands shaking with fear.

    He leaned forward and reached for a piece, letting out a satisfied sigh as he chewed. ¡°You know, I could get used to this,¡± he said between mouthfuls. ¡°A nice mansion, good food, and a pretty little thing to serve me.¡± He smirked and grabbed the maid¡¯s arm, pulling her close.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare drop that tray,¡± Mason threatened her. ¡°Or I¡¯ll have to fuck you.¡±

    Before he could continue his lewd remarks, his right-hand man interrupted him by running down the stairs with a paper in his hand. Mason snatched it from him and read it with a scowl on his face. It was the divorce papers of Ashley and Noah.

    ¡°Foolish boy,¡± Mason muttered, tearing the paper to shreds. ¡°Falling in love with the daughter of an enemy. And now he¡¯s dead because of her.¡±

    Mason was seething with anger. His uncle and cousin hadn¡¯t left their property to anyone, not even him. He was tired of waiting for theirwyer to decide. As he ranted, he identally hit the tray of meat off the hand of the maid, who was barely holding it steady.

    He nced back at the maid, who was still trembling in fear. He grabbed her arm again, this time roughly pulling her close and kissing her forcefully. ¡°At least I still have you,¡± he muttered, before being interrupted by one of his henchmen dragging a man into the living room.

    ¡°Boss, we found this guy lurking around the mansion like he was looking for someone,¡± the henchman said, shoving Detective Brad forward. Mason¡¯s eyes shed with anger as he stood up, towering over the detective.

    ¡°You think you can juste waltzing into my house?¡± he growled. ¡°I don¡¯t take kindly to trespassers.¡± He stepped forward, his fists clenched, ready to teach Detective Brad a lesson he wouldn¡¯t forget.

    Detective Brad was taken aback by Mason¡¯s sudden outburst. The mansion, which was once Ashley¡¯s, now belonged to this new, shady character. The bright living room was filled with the smell of whiskey, cigarettes, and a hint of blood. Detective Brad looked around, his eyes scanning the room for clues. The walls were adorned with expensive paintings, and the furniture looked like it had been imported from Italy. But there was something off about the ce.

    Mason sat back on the couch, his eyes fixed on the maid. She looked scared, her eyes darting around the room, avoiding contact with Mason¡¯s piercing gaze. Mason pulled her onto hisp, and she winced in pain as he grabbed her arm. ¡°That¡¯s better,¡± he said, his voice slurred with alcohol. ¡°Now, where were we?¡±

    Detective Brad cleared his throat, trying to get Mason¡¯s attention. ¡°Excuse me, Mr. anonymous¡­I need to speak with Miss Gates about a case,¡± he said, his voice firm.

    Masonughed, his grip on the maid tightening. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that silly girl. She¡¯s long gone, and this mansion is mine now. You should leave before I change my mind and have my men throw you out.¡±

    Detective Brad took a step forward, his fists clenched. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving until I get some answers,¡± he said, his eyes locked with Mason¡¯s.

    Mason stood up, pulling the maid up with him. ¡°You want answers? Fine. Here¡¯s your answer,¡± he said, his voice dripping with venom. ¡°I don¡¯t know about her whereabouts, and even if I did, I wouldn¡¯t tell you. Now, get out of my mansion.¡±

    As Detective Brad turned to leave, he caught a glimpse of something on the floor. He bent down to pick it up and saw that it was Ashley¡¯s divorce papers. ¡°This is Ashley¡¯s,¡± he said, holding it up for Mason to see. ¡°Where did you get this?¡±

    Mason¡¯s face turned red with anger. ¡°I said get out!¡± he roared, his henchmen already advancing towards Detective Brad. As he was being escorted out, Detective Brad couldn¡¯t help but wonder what else Mason was hiding in that mansion.

    ***

    Xander pulled up in the dusty parking lot of an old hospital, the paint on the walls peeling off and the blinds on the windows rattling. Chris rushed out of the car with Ashley in his arms, her head lolling to the side. They ran inside the hospital, through the swinging doors and into the emergency room. The doctors and nurses immediately took Ashley from Chris and began working on her, leaving Xander and Chris to wait in the dingy waiting room.

    Xander paced back and forth, his mind racing with worry for Ashley. Chris watched him, sensing something was off. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you, man? I¡¯ve never seen you like this,¡± he said.

    Xander stopped pacing and looked at Chris, a pained expression on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know, man. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening to me. I can¡¯t believe I care about her. She¡¯s a monster, she tortured me, she sees me as a ve,¡± he said, his voice filled with despair.

    Chris shook his head, ¡°I know, man, but we can¡¯t help who we fall for. I¡¯m worried about her too. But you are in too deep, you¡¯ve got to get out of here. I¡¯ve got money, you can take off to a faraway ce and start over. I¡¯ll handle Ashley¡¯s reaction when she wakes up.¡±

    Xander looked at Chris, his eyes filled with sadness. ¡°I can¡¯t leave her, Chris. I can¡¯t leave her like this. I can¡¯t just run away.¡±

    Chris sighed, ¡°I knew you were going to say that. You always were the hero type. But we¡¯re in a mess, Xander. We¡¯re the ones who are supposed to die, not you.¡±

    Xander shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving her, Chris. I¡¯ll stay and face the consequences. I owe her that much.¡±

    ¡°Leave, Xander!¡± Chris shouted. ¡°Ashley doesn¡¯t deserve your kindness. She¡¯s always exploited you, and you keep going back for more. You¡¯re being stupid, man!¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Xander looked up at Chris, his eyes filled with hurt and confusion. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

    ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about,¡± Chris said, taking a step closer to Xander. He grabbed Xander¡¯s chest with his left hand, the bandages on his right arm scraping against Xander¡¯s arm. ¡°You like being tortured by her, don¡¯t you? You like it when she uses you for sex.¡±

    Xander recoiled from Chris¡¯s touch, his face turning red with anger. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about me and Ashley,¡± he said, his voice rising. ¡°You don¡¯t know what we have together.¡±

 THE REWARD

    AUTHOR¡¯S WARNING: This chapter contains a very descriptive sex scene. If you are notfortable with explicit content, please read at your own risk.

    ¡°You have nothing together!¡± Chris paused. ¡°You had your chance to run away from Ashley, and you didn¡¯t take it. Now you are her ve for life.¡±

    Xander scoffed, rolling his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m an adult, Chris. I can make my own decisions.¡±

    Chris leaned in, his voice low and threatening. ¡°You will regret this, Xander. If my hand wasn¡¯t bandaged, I¡¯d teach you a lesson.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Xander shook his head, unimpressed, and turned to leave. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, Chris,¡± he spat over his shoulder.

    As Xander entered Ashley¡¯s hospital room, he was met with an unexpected scene. Ashley was struggling on the hospital bed, her face turning purple as a thug held a pillow over her head. Xander leapt forward, wrestling with the thug and knocking him to the ground.

    Ashley coughed and removed the IV from her arm, her eyes wide with relief as Xander helped her sit up. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, her voice hoarse from the struggle. ¡°Even though I have been a bitch to you, you still saved my life.¡±

    Xander shrugged, trying not to think about their past arguments. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± he muttered, feeling awkward.

    But Ashley had other ns for him. ¡°I want to have sex with you as a reward,¡± she said bluntly, causing Xander to choke on his breath.

    ¡°What?¡± He spluttered, his face turning bright red.

    Ashley didn¡¯t hesitate, standing up and removing her hospital gown. ¡°I can handle it,¡± she said confidently, walking over to the door and shutting it behind her. ¡°I want you to be the dominant one this time.¡±

    Xander¡¯s mind was in a whirl as he followed her, wondering how he had gotten himself into this situation.

    ¡°Y-You don¡¯t know how long I have been waiting for this moment.¡± He said with a glint in his eyes and pushed her back up against the wall. His body pressed against hers, and just as she let out a whimper. ¡°I¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± He muttered.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay¡­¡± Ashley whispered. He didn¡¯t know why she wanted to have sex with him at a time like this, but he didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity to hold her in his arms. He wrapped his hand around her throat, pressing into her esophagus, his fingers pressing into each jugr with enough pressure to cut off most sound but still allow her to breathe and stay conscious. His breath was hot in her ear and on her neck.

    ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know what you have done to me, but I want to hold you in my arms every time, even when you were still married to that scumbag, I still wanted you to be mine¡­I know I am your ve but¡­¡± His other hand traveled over her as he spoke. Trailing up her arm, his fingers grazing down her cheek to her corbone, drifting down her chest until his hand grasped and squeezed hard with hisst words. She ced her hand on his lips and looked into his blue eyes.

    ¡°Stop talking. I understand how you feel. Let¡¯s do this before I change my mind,¡± she said. His knee forced itself between her legs against her mound as he squeezed.

    ¡°Your pussy is already so fucking hot for me?¡± he grinned at her, his eyes holding hers as he let his hand trail to the waistband of her panties and slip inside. As his fingers hooked against her, pressing into her clit, she squeezed her eyes shut, trying to escape the reality of him against her and touching her. He squeezed his hand harder for a moment, causing her eyes to pop open in response.

    ¡°Keep your eyes open and watch me while I touch you. I want to see your beautiful eyes.¡± His fingers continued to rub against her through her panties, and her face begged him to stop. But he wasn¡¯t going to stop now, now that his dream wasing true.

    Ashley tried in vain to squirm away from his touch, but it only facilitated his fingers being able to slip between the lips of her pussy against the cloth.

    ¡°You are already wet for me, baby. Looks like your body wants me, after all.¡± He breathed into her ear and took the lobe into his mouth, suckling and licking in time with the movements of her fingers. She was making soft mewling gasps in his ear, driving him crazy. He needed to feel more of her under his arms.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take my hand off your throat, and you are not going to make a sound, not a single shriek. Do you understand? You won¡¯t like what will happen if you do.¡± Ashley nodded in response, surprised by the dominant side of Xander that was turning her on.

    He was still the same man she fell in love with when they had a one-night stand. He released her neck to grasp the straps of her bra, and just as he did, she sucked in a big breath of air and started to let out a yell as he cut the straps and tossed the bra to the floor. Making her forget, she was a patient who was struggling for life a few minutes ago.

    Ashley tried to fight to get him to stop because she wasn¡¯t sure she could have sex in his condition anymore, but a hard p in the face quickly cut off the yell she had started. Xander rested his eyes on her gorgeous breasts and quickly found her nipple with his mouth, sucking and biting and licking. He released her tit with a satisfying popping sound, took a wrist, and shoved it down the front of his scrubs.

    ¡°I want you to suck my dick since I have been so nice and attentive to you. y nicely with it, and maybe I will just let you have more.¡± He knew this was a lie. He would have his cock buried inside her before this was over.

    ¡°And since you¡¯ve got your little hand wrapped around my cock, I will return the favor.¡± His hand slipped under her panties, two fingers diving into the soft, delicious heat of her pussy. The wetness weed him inside of her easily. Ashley gasped as his fingers invaded her, and tears began to slowly slide down her cheeks as he thrust inside of her.

    ¡°Please, stop. I don¡¯t think I can handle this dominant side of you,¡± she whispered.

 THE REWARD 2

    ¡°Oh, did you forget? Not a single word,¡± Xander said with a threateningugh. In one swift movement, he pulled down her scrub pants and twisted her around, shoving her chest into the wall.

    He knelt behind her, cing a tiny kiss on each of her cheeks before burying his tongue in her wet heat. He dragged his tongue in one sloppy lick up to the top of her ass crack, spread her ass cheeks, and admired the peak of her swollen, red pussy lips and the wink of her little anus. He pressed his tongue in once more, licking everything he could and drenching her even more.

    He stood and dropped his pants to his ankles, ready to fuck the hell out of the mafia queen. His erection ached with need, ready to be buried inside of her. He pressed his hard cock along her ass crack, thrusting, threatening, and promising her of what was yet toe. Ashley tried her best not to cry because of a man, but this time, she couldn¡¯t help it and let out a yelp.

    He reached up to her throat again and wrapped his hand around it, fitting so perfectly there. His mouth was at her ear again, his breath hot.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Ashley eximed as she felt him move his cock into position. His other hand grabbed her breast and pushed inside of her. Ashley gasped as his cock found its way into her wet pussy. He pushed roughly, hard, until he was buriedpletely inside her. The tip of his cock pressed against her cervix, and it felt good.

    Xander moved slowly at first, savoring the feel of her pussy wrapped around his cock, but that¡¯s not how he dreamed of fucking her again. He picked up his pace and squeezed his hands, making her twist and writhe under him in pain and desperation for air.

    ¡°Damn Xander, you are such a natural,¡± she moaned. He continued to fuck her hard, knowing she loved it when he fucked her. He bit her exposed shoulder with his teeth, biting down hard enough to leave a mark so that when she saw it, after the ache of her pussy subsided, she would remember he had fucked her.

    His hands rxed, and she sucked in the air she so wanted, and let out a small cry of pleasure this time, with tears streaming down her face. Her body had missed having sex with him, and the force was just the right amount to satisfy her. She closed her eyes as an orgasm swept over her, his hand tightening on her throat again, her cheek against the gruff wall of the filthy hospital room.

    The fun was interrupted by a knock on the door. Xander was forced to press Ashley against the door instead to prevent the person outside from getting in.

    ¡°Xander, are you in there?¡± Chris¡¯s voice came from the other side.

    ¡°Shh,¡± Xander shushed her and put his finger in her mouth as he felt her pussy contract and squeeze on his dick. He mmed his cock into her again, and again, and again, and shot his cum deep inside of Ashley, panting in her ear and smiling to himself before Ashley could react to him cumming inside of her. Ashley bit her lip hard as he pulled out of her. She wanted to give him a p so badly, but Chris¡¯s voice came from the door again.

    ¡°Xander, are you in there?¡± he asked again and started pushing the door this time. Ashley stayed close to the door, pressing it closed with her back while ring at Xander, feeling his hot cum dripping out of her pussy into her panties.

    Seeing that alone was satisfying. Even if she called this sex a reward, he wanted it to mean something to her, and he didn¡¯t know when he left his cum in her, but he loved the feeling.

    He quietly went to her hospital bed andy there. Ashley groaned as Chris continued pushing the door, trying to break into the room. Ashley turned and opened the door a little so Chris could only see her naked upper body. Chris looked at her breasts, surprised.

    ¡°Why are you¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, she cut in.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°I can¡¯t fucking rest with you banging the door so hard. Xander is your responsibility. Go and look for him and let me sleep in peace.¡± She snapped at him and shut the door in his face.

    She looked into the room and saw Xander lying on the hospital bed. She squatted next to the bed and stroked his hair a little, letting out a sigh.

    He was supposed to hate her for the way she treated him and let out her frustration on him, but he didn¡¯t hate her, and she had a feeling he liked her, and that was a crime. She pushed him to the other side of the bed andy next to him, wrapping her hands around herself as she stared at the door of the room and slowly closed her eyes.

    To her greatest surprise, Xander rolled to her side of the bed and wrapped his hand around her, cuddling her. She wanted to push him away so badly, but she felt like a hug was what she needed in this situation, and the bullet pain in her back waspletely gone.

    ***

    Chris sighed in frustration as he paced back and forth in the hospital waiting room. He couldn¡¯t believe he was still searching for Xander, and the more he thought about it, the more suspicious he became. He had a feeling Ashley was hiding him.

    His phone began to ring, and he quickly reached for it, hoping for good news. It was the gang team he had sent to Canada to bring Melody back, and his heart began to race with excitement. ¡°Tell me you have her?¡± Chris asked, his voice filled with anticipation.

    The team leader¡¯s voice was calm and collected as he answered, ¡°We have her, and we are on our way back to Miami. We are heading to Ashley¡¯s mansion to drop her off as soon as we get there.¡±

    Chris felt a wave of relief wash over him at the news. This was the moment he had been waiting for, the moment when Xander could have his life back. But before he could inform them not to go to the mansion, the call disconnected.

    ¡°No! No! No!¡± Chris shouted as he tried to call back, but the line was dead.

 BACK IN TOWN

    Melody sat in the back of the Lamborghini, heart pounding as one of the masked gunmen held a gun to her head, while the others smoked and chatted away, filling the car with smoke. As they approached Ashley¡¯s mansion, Melody¡¯s heart sank. She had been trying so hard to escape Miami, but now she was back in the very ce she had been running from.

    The gate to the mansion opened, and a thug approached the car. The leader of the gunmen dragged Melody out and led her towards the entrance. Suddenly, a gunshot rang out, and Melody froze. She watched in terror as Mason and his men emerged from the mansion, carrying guns. Mason and the leader of the gunmen stood face to face, sizing each other up.

    ¡°Who are you, and what are you doing in Ashley¡¯s mansion?¡± asked the leader of the gunmen. Mason replied with a smirk, ¡°This is my mansion now. I¡¯m tired of exining myself to everyone.¡±

    Melody felt a lump form in her throat as she watched the two men talk. She had no idea what was going to happen next, but she knew that her life would never be the same again. Mason¡¯s gaze lingered on Melody, and she felt a shiver run down her spine. She had betrayed Ashley¡¯s trust by stealing from her, and now she was paying the price.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I want the little blonde standing next to you,¡± Mason said, pointing at Melody. ¡°She¡¯s hot, and I want her for myself.¡±

    The leaderughed. ¡°She belongs to my queen, not you. And I¡¯m not here to cause any trouble, so if you want a whore, go get one.¡±

    Mason¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You and your men are in my mansion, and you can¡¯t leave without my permission.¡±

    The leader stood tall. ¡°I¡¯ve never experienced fear,¡± he said, ¡°And it¡¯s not going to start now.¡±

    Suddenly, shots rang out, and a massive shootout broke out in the courtyard. The masked gunmen ran out of the Lamborghini and joined the shootouts with their guns. Melody lowered her head amidst the chaos and tried to run, but Mason caught her and dragged her behind a car. ¡°If you try to run away,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    Melody¡¯s legs were shaking as she watched the men shooting each other just because this stranger wanted her. ¡°Please,¡± she begged, ¡°Let me go.¡±

    Mason ignored her, firing his gun at the masked gunmen. ¡°You¡¯re mine now,¡± he said, ¡°And I¡¯ll never let you go.¡±

    After Mason¡¯s men injured the leader of the masked gunmen, they got into their Lamborghini and drove out of Ashley¡¯s mansion. Melody found herself stuck with another gang group again, with their leader giving her lustful eyes, undressing her with his eyes. She tried to escape, but he grabbed her by the waist and lifted her off the ground, carrying her into the mansion like she was a puppet.

    ¡°Wee to your new home,¡± he said, his voice cold and heartless.

    Melody felt sick to her stomach. She had never felt so helpless and vulnerable in her life. She knew that she was just a pawn in their game, and they didn¡¯t care about her feelings or her life.

    Mason sat on the luxurious sofa of the mansion, his legs crossed, an evil look on his face. Melodyy on the floor, crumpled like a discarded tissue, after being thrown down by Mason. She shivered as she looked up at him, noticing the half-naked maids standing beside him.

    ¡°Get up,¡± Masonmanded Melody. ¡°Strip for me.¡±

    Melody hesitated, but Mason pulled out his gun and pointed it at her. Fearful for her life, Melody slowly rose to her feet and undressed in front of Mason and his men. She covered her breasts with her hands as they jeered at her, admiring her curves.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Mason demanded. ¡°What are you doing with those gunmen?¡±

    Melody bit her lip, trying to hold back the tears. She couldn¡¯t reveal anything about herself or the gunmen.

    ¡°Make her talk,¡± Mason barked at one of his men, who stepped forward with a cruel grin on his face. But before he couldy a finger on her, Mason changed his mind.

    ¡°Lock her in a room,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with herter.¡±

    Melody screamed as Mason¡¯s men dragged her up the stairs, one of them pping her bare buttocks andughing. She felt like a piece of meat, like an object to be used and discarded at Mason¡¯s whim.

    Mason turned to the maids, who stood obediently beside him, waiting for his nextmand. He wrapped his arm around their waists, pulling them close and lowering his mouth to their nipples. As he sucked on each one in turn, a devilish smile spread across his face.

    ¡°I love this mansion,¡± he murmured, savoring the taste of the maids¡¯ flesh. The maids moaned as he made them kneel before him and took out his penis, putting it in their faces. They both stuck out their tongues, fighting for his penis like their life depended on it. Mason opened his mouth wide as one of the maids started giving him a sensational blowjob.

    Melody was thrown into a small, dark room, and the door was locked behind her. She shivered, alone and naked, in the cold darkness. She didn¡¯t know what would happen to her next, but she knew she had to find a way to escape.

    Shey on the floor crying, recalling her brother¡¯s face and how he would spend thest money in his pocket to make her happy. From that moment, she knew she had failed Xander as a sister; all she deserved was death.

 DOES SHE FEEL THE SAME?

    Xander opened his eyes to find Ashley embracing him tightly. He could hear the sound of his heartbeat, but he couldn¡¯t believe he was actually in love with a psychopath. Nevertheless, he hugged her back, wishing to stay in the moment forever.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Suddenly, the door swung open, and a nurse barged in. The sight of the two cuddled up in bed, with no clothes on, made her scream in shock.

    Chris, who had been standing outside the door, walked in and caught sight of the scandalous scene. He shook his head in disbelief and ced his left hand on his forehead.

    Ashley woke up and saw the nurse¡¯s reaction. Without hesitation, she pped Xander hard across the face and threw him off the bed with her feet, covering her body with the duvet.

    ¡°Miss, please calm down. I¡¯ll handle it,¡± Chris said, handing her a little tip to leave the room. As the nurse dropped some medicine and food on the nightstand, she left the room, shaking her head with disappointment.

    ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡± Chris asked, as he closed the door behind him.

    Ashley looked at Chris and smiled. ¡°Oh, just a little fun between us,¡± she said, as she pulled the duvet over her body.

    Chris rolled his eyes. ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve had sex under my nose. I¡¯ll pretend it didn¡¯t happen,¡± he said as he walked over to the window.

    Chris turned around and faced Ashley. ¡°We found Melody. But the team that brought her back is taking her to your mansion. I tried calling them, but their line isn¡¯t going through anymore,¡± Chris said, as he walked towards the nightstand.

    Xander¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of his sister¡¯s name. ¡°Really? You guys found Melody?¡±

    Ashley looked at Xander and smirked. ¡°If I have your sister, you¡¯re free to go and continue your pathetic life,¡± she said coldly.

    Xander felt a lump form in his throat. He couldn¡¯t believe that after all they had been through, Ashley could throw him away so easily.

    As he stood up from the floor, he looked around the room. It was small, with white walls, and the only source of light wasing from the window. The nightstand had amp, with medicine and food scattered on it.

    He felt a sense of despair wash over him as he realized how alone he truly was. He had lost hisst girlfriend to a rich man, and now, he was losing Ashley to his missing sister.

    He looked up at Ashley, who had covered herself with the duvet, and felt a wave of anger wash over him.

    ¡°You¡¯re a psychopath,¡± he shouted. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I fell in love with you.¡±

    Ashley¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she red at him. ¡°You were the one who pursued me,¡± she said. ¡°I never asked for your affection.¡±

    Xander clenched his fists, feeling his blood boil. ¡°Well, I regret ever falling for you,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but trouble.¡±

    Ashley¡¯s expression softened, and she looked at him with a mixture of sadness and regret. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. ¡°I never meant to hurt you.¡±

    Xander shook his head in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe how easily Ashley could switch from being cold to remorseful. It was as if she had no control over her emotions.

    He grabbed his clothes from the floor and quickly put them on. ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be around you anymore.¡±

    Ashley watched as he stormed out of the room, feeling a sense of sadness wash over her. She knew that she had pushed him away, but she couldn¡¯t help it. It was as if she was addicted to the thrill of maniption and control.

    As shey back down on the bed, she knew that she had lost the only person who had ever made her feel loved. It was a feeling that she would never forget.

    ¡°Go after him. You need to stop him,¡± Chris said, his voice urgent.

    ¡°He¡¯lle back,¡± Ashley replied, her tone dismissive. ¡°He¡¯s a crazy ve who¡¯s in love with me. He doesn¡¯t have anywhere else to go.¡±

    ¡°All due respect, queen,¡± Chris said, his frustration clear in his voice. ¡°You¡¯re being a mean bitch. You finally have a man who truly loves you, and you¡¯re throwing him away.¡±

    ¡°If you like him so much, why don¡¯t you date him?¡± Ashley snapped back, squatting to pick up her clothes from the floor. She looked Chris in the eyes. ¡°Lower your voice when talking to me, don¡¯t forget your ce or I will fire you.¡±

    Chris stuttered, taken aback by Ashley¡¯s harsh words. ¡°Sorry, queen,¡± he mumbled.

    The silence in the room was palpable as Ashley finished dressing. Chris watched her, his expression conflicted. He wanted to help her, but he didn¡¯t know how. Finally, Ashley stood up and walked to the door.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said, her voice cold. ¡°We have a bunch of assholes to get rid of.¡±

    Chris followed her out of the room, feeling helpless and frustrated. He knew that Ashley was pushing away the one person who truly loved her, and he didn¡¯t know how to make her see reason.

    Ashley and Chris walked out of the hospital, blinking in the bright sunshine. The hospital had been suffocating, but now they could breathe again. Ashley¡¯s eyes scanned the street, taking in the sights and sounds of the city. She saw Xander leaning against a car, his blonde hair falling in his face. He looked miserable. Ashley¡¯s lips twitched in a smile. She knew she was right. He had nowhere to go.

    Before they could walk over to him, a van pulled up in front of Xander. The doors slid open, and in the blink of an eye, they had him. Chris turned to Ashley, a look of concern etched on his face.

    ¡°We need to go after him,¡± he said.

    Ashley shook her head. ¡°Xander isn¡¯t worth the sweat. Let¡¯s get going.¡±

    But before she could convince Chris toe with her, he was off and running down the street after the van.

    ¡°Chris, wait!¡± she shouted. But he didn¡¯t listen. He was determined to save his friend.

 SHE HAS TO SAVE HIM

    Ashley watched him go, feeling a mix of emotions. She was angry with Xander for getting himself into this mess, but she was also worried about Chris. She knew he was putting himself in danger, but she also admired his loyalty.

    ¡°Stupid boy,¡± she muttered under her breath. She knew she had to go after him. She started running down the street, her heart racing. She caught up with Chris at the corner, both of them panting and out of breath.

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Ashley said, grabbing Chris¡¯ arm.

    ¡°We have to save him,¡± Chris said, his eyes wild.

    Ashley took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down. She knew Chris was right. They couldn¡¯t just leave Xander to his fate.

    ¡°Okay,¡± she said. ¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡±

    Ashley stopped a bike in the middle of the road, Chris got in behind her, sitting extremely close. She looked around, trying to catch sight of the van that had just abducted Xander. The street was deserted except for a few parked cars. The sun had just set, casting an orange glow on the horizon. Ashley¡¯s heart was pounding with fear and anger.

    ¡°Go ahead, fast!¡± she ordered the driver, her voice shaking.

    Chris leaned in closer to her, his breath hot on her neck. ¡°We¡¯ll get him back, Queen, I promise.¡±

    Ashley turned her head to look at him, her eyes shing with intensity. ¡°We have to. He¡¯s my ve, after all.¡±

    The bike roared to life, and they sped off in pursuit of the van. Ashley felt the wind whipping past her, her hair streaming behind her like a ck g. She gritted her teeth and focused on the road ahead, her mind racing with thoughts of what might be happening to Xander.

    As they caught up to the van, Ashley ordered the driver to follow it closely, trying not to let it out of their sight. Chris had his arms wrapped tightly around her waist, his chin resting on her shoulder. She could feel his warmth and strength, and it gave her a sense offort in this chaotic situation.

    ¡°We¡¯re almost there,¡± Chris whispered in her ear.

    Ashley looked ahead and saw the van slowing down, turning off the main road and onto a dirt path. She knew they had to act fast.

    ¡°Stop the bike!¡± she shouted. ¡°We¡¯ll continue on foot.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    They jumped off the bike, and Ashley took off running towards the van. Chris stayed close behind her, his breathing in short gasps. As they approached the van, Ashley could hear muffled voicesing from inside.

    Ashley kicked the door of the van open, her heart racing as she saw Xander tied to the floor with different thugs surrounding him. She noticed there was something familiar about them. They all had matching hats. It only meant one thing. Before Ashley coulde to terms with who their boss might be. She heard a familiar voice and turned around to see Ms. Savage Huns, the woman she had betrayed all in the name of drugs.

    Savage Huns was hanging a rifle on her neck as she stood stylishly in front of Ashley, resting her hand on Chris¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Well, well, well. Look who decided to show up,¡± Savage Huns said, her voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you had it in you, Ashley. I thought you were just a little girl ying dress-up in the big, bad world of the mafia.¡±

    Ashley bristled at the insult. ¡°I¡¯m not ying dress-up. I¡¯m the queen of this city.¡±

    Savage Hunsughed. ¡°Is that so? Well, let¡¯s see if you can back up that im. I challenge you to a fight. Hand to handbat. Winner takes Xander.¡±

    Ashley hesitated for a moment. She had just been discharged from the hospital and she wasn¡¯t sure if she was strong enough to take on Savage Huns. But she couldn¡¯t back down now, not in front of all these people.

    ¡°Fine,¡± she said, her voice steady. ¡°I ept your challenge.¡±

    Savage Huns handed her gun to Chris, who took it reluctantly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chris,¡± Savage Huns said, smirking. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt her too badly.¡±

    Ashley stepped forward, her fists clenched, and Savage Huns mirrored her movements. The other thugs made a circle around them, cheering and shouting encouragement. Ashley felt a surge of adrenaline as she faced her enemy. Savage Huns was taller and heavier than Ashley, but Ashley had more experience and a fierce determination to win.

    The fight began, and it was a blur of fists and kicks. Ashley felt the impact of Savage Huns¡¯s blows, but she kept going, fueled by her desire to protect Xander. She managed tond a few punches on Savage Huns, but Savage Huns was tough and kepting.

    Chris watched the fight nervously, holding Savage Huns¡¯s gun in his hand. He knew that Ashley was a skilled fighter, but he also knew that Savage Huns was not someone to be underestimated. He watched as the two women circled each other, exchanging blows and grappling for control.

    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, Ashleynded a solid punch on Savage Huns¡¯s jaw. Savage Huns stumbled back, dazed, and Ashley seized the opportunity to grab Xander and run. Chris followed close behind, still holding Savage Huns¡¯s gun. Chris took out the driver with his gun. The driver fell off the bike and hit the ground with a loud thud.

    ¡°Can you drive?¡± Chris asked Xander. ¡°I can¡¯t drive a bike,¡± Xander replied. Chris gritted his teeth and removed the bandage from his right arm with great difficulty.

    They leaped onto the bike, Ashley in front, Xander clinging to her back. Chris revved the engine, and they sped away, leaving Savage Huns and her thugs behind. Ashley felt exhausted and ted at the same time. She had managed to save Xander and defeat Savage Huns, but she also knew that their troubles were far from over. The mafia world was a dangerous ce, and they would need to stay vignt if they wanted to survive.

    As they rode away, Xander spoke up. ¡°Thank you. You saved my life.¡±

    Ashley turned to him, a smile on her face. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Xander. You¡¯re part of my family now. I¡¯ll always protect you.¡±

    Chris looked over at Ashley, admiration in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Queen. I¡¯ve never seen anyone fight like that.¡±

    Ashley shrugged, trying to hide her exhaustion. ¡°It¡¯s just what I do. I fight for what¡¯s right.¡±

    They drove in silence for a few minutes, the wind whipping past them. Ashley couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of satisfaction. She had defeated Savage Huns, and she had proven to herself and to everyone else that she was a force to be reckoned with. She had saved Xander, and she had protected her family. But she knew that there would be more challenges ahead, more fights to be won. And she was ready for all of them.

 TRAPPED AND TERRIFIED

    Maryy on her bed, staring at the TV screen while a young many beside her. The room reeked of cigarettes and wine. The reporter on the TV interviewed Detective Brad, who had just announced that he had solved the murder of Dr. Anderson. Noah, the son of thete Mafia lord Kendrick, was the real murderer, but he was also dead. Mary snorted in disgust and turned to the young man next to her, kissing his back.

    Mary sprang up from the bed, revealing her old, wrinkled buttocks and her pink pajamas. She dropped the bottle of wine on the nightstand, and her phone beeped. Mary read the message, and her heart sank.

    The $20, 000 she received from Ashley was gone. She was sure she had $10, 000 left. The man on her bed had robbed her. She angrily woke him up and demanded to know what had happened to her money.

    ¡°What did you do with my money?¡± Mary asked.

    ¡°I used it,¡± he replied nonchntly. ¡°Did you think $2, 000 was enough to hire me? I hacked your ount bnce and took what was rightfully mine.¡±

    ¡°The money I gave you wasn¡¯t enough?¡± Mary said, pping him hard across the face.

    The young man caught her hand before she could strike him again. He twisted it, causing Mary to cry out in pain, and then tossed her back onto the bed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever touch me again,¡± he said coldly.

    He quickly dressed and left the room, mming the door behind him. Mary sat on her bed, seething with anger. She knew she would have to confront her daughter again for more money. She wondered how she could do it without starting another fight.

    As Mary sat there, she couldn¡¯t help but think about the murder case on the TV. She knew Kendrick and his son Noah well. They were bad news, but she never thought Noah would kill someone. She wondered who had killed him and if they would ever find out.

    ***

    Melody slowly opened her eyes, greeted by the strong scent of food and the sensation of someone tapping her on her bare ass. She jolted up in shock as she realized Mason was standing over her, offering her the food he had prepared. His eyes lingered on her chest, and she felt exposed and vulnerable.

    ¡°Good morning, sweetheart. I hope you slept well,¡± Mason said with a hint of amusement in his voice.

    Melody felt a lump form in her throat as she tried to speak. ¡°What¡­ what are you doing here?¡± she managed to stutter out.

    ¡°I brought you breakfast, of course,¡± he said, still eyeing her body. ¡°You look beautiful this morning.¡±

    Melody¡¯s cheeks flushed with embarrassment as she pulled a dirty nket tightly around herself, using it to shield against the cold floor. She red at Mason, who noticed her difort and took a step back. He held out a te of food and reassured her, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t hurt you, Melody. You have nothing to fear from me.¡±

    ¡°How did you know my name?!¡± she shouted, but he didn¡¯t respond.

    But Melody knew better than to trust a stranger, especially one who was offering her food and staring at her like a piece of meat. ¡°I don¡¯t want your food,¡± she said firmly, pushing the te away.

    Mason¡¯s expression darkened as he leaned in close to her. ¡°You should eat, Melody. You need your strength for tonight.¡±

    The words sent a chill down Melody¡¯s spine. She had a sinking feeling that she knew exactly what he meant by ¡°Tonight.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to be one of your whores,¡± she said firmly, her voice trembling slightly.

    Mason¡¯s eyes narrowed as he studied her. ¡°You¡¯re a beautiful girl, Melody. You could make a lot of money doing this with me.¡±

    Tears welled up in Melody¡¯s eyes as she thought about the possibility of being used for money yet again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a whore,¡± she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

    Mason reached out and wiped away her tears with his thumb. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve been through in the past, Melody. But being my whore would be the best thing you could do with your life right now. And trust me, I¡¯m not going to let you go.¡±

    Melody shook her head, feeling helpless and trapped. ¡°Please, just let me go. I won¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡±

    Mason¡¯s grip tightened on her chin as he forced her to meet his gaze. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere. And you¡¯re going to eat that food.¡±

    Melody felt a wave of panic wash over her as she saw the anger in Mason¡¯s eyes. She knew she had no choice but to do as he said if she wanted to survive. With trembling hands, she picked up the te of food and began to eat, her stomach churning with fear and disgust.

    As she ate, Mason watched her with fascination, sensing that the young girl in front of him had a lot of emotional baggage. ¡°You¡¯re going to be just fine, sweetie,¡± he said, his voice dripping with false reassurance. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you. And I¡¯ll make sure you never go hungry again.¡±

    Mason locked Melody back in the room and headed towards Ashley¡¯s office where his men were having a meeting. As he entered, he saw his men standing around, talking. Mason sat on the chair and ced his feet on the table.

    ¡°What¡¯s the n, boys?¡± Mason asked with a smirk on his face.

    ¡°We were thinking of nting a bomb in Ashley¡¯s car, boss,¡± said one of Mason¡¯s men.

    Mason nodded his head. ¡°Sounds like a good n. And what about Ashley¡¯s security guards?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them, boss. We already have a man on the inside who will handle them,¡± replied another one of Mason¡¯s men.

    Mason leaned back in his chair and grinned. ¡°Good. And what about the mansion? We¡¯ll need to keep it intact so we can sell it.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll burn it down after we kill Ashley, boss,¡± said a third man.

    Mason chuckled. ¡°Well, let¡¯s not get ahead of ourselves. We need to take care of Ashley first.¡±

    Melody¡¯s cries could be heard faintly in the background, but Mason ignored them. ¡°Alright, boys. Get to work on that bomb. We¡¯ll take care of Ashley once and for all.¡±

    Mason¡¯s men nodded and left the room. As they exited, Mason¡¯s smug expression turned into a scowl.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 SHARING THE COUNTRYSIDE APARTMENT

    Ashley stood outside the bathroom, pounding on the door with all her might. She was desperate to go, but Xander was taking forever. This was her first time sharing a bathroom with someone, and it was turning out to be aplete nightmare.

    ¡°Xander, how much longer are you going to be?¡± Ashley called out, her voice strained.

    ¡°Calm down, Ashley. I just got in here,¡± Xander¡¯s voice came from behind the door.

    Ashley bit her lip, trying to hold it in. She looked around the hallway, taking in the peeling wallpaper and the cracked tiles on the floor. It was clear that the house had seen better days.

    Living a luxurious lifestyle in Miami for a long time had made her ustomed to certainforts. However, she had neglected the house for so long that she was now paying the price. The only part of the property that was being taken care of were the animals in the barn next to the apartment. She had hired a farmer to take care of them, but everything else had gone to hell.

    Ashley gritted her teeth and grabbed the bathroom door, surprised to find that it was open. She barged in, ignoring Xander¡¯s scream and the sound of the shower turning off.

    ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡± Xander shouted, trying to cover himself with his hands.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore,¡± Ashley said, her voice tight with frustration. ¡°You¡¯ve been in here forever.¡±

    Xander¡¯s eyes met hers as she pushed him aside and pulled down her pants, peeing right there in the bathroom.

    Xander couldn¡¯t help but stare. Ashley was beautiful, even when she was angry. He tried to hide his growing erection, covering it with soapther.

    ¡°Control yourself, Xander,¡± Ashley said, rolling her eyes as she pulled up her pants. ¡°We have a meeting to attend.¡±

    Xander watched her leave, admiring the sway of her hips as she walked away. He stroked his hair and turned the shower back on, unable to shake the image of Ashley from his mind.

    ***

    Ashley sat on the tight couch, her only source offort in the dimly lit living room. The flickering mes from the firece cast an eerie glow over the room, casting shadows across the walls.

    Xander, Chris, Jake, and Dave crowded around her, sharing the small couch. Dave¡¯s girlfriend, who hade along uninvited, sat nervously on the armchair beside them. Ashley was not pleased with her presence, and her sharp tongueshed out at Dave.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°We¡¯re already crammed in here,¡± Ashley spat. ¡°Why did you bring her? This apartment isn¡¯t big enough for a lot of people.¡±

    Dave tried to make amends, but Ashley cut him off. ¡°We need to get rid of Mason. I want my life back. I¡¯m tired of constantly looking over my shoulder, wondering when he¡¯s going to strike next.¡±

    The mention of Mason¡¯s name made the room grow silent.

    Chris spoke up, breaking the silence. ¡°We can¡¯t just kill him. That¡¯s what got us in this mess in the first ce. We can¡¯t risk getting caught.¡±

    Ashley red at Chris. ¡°Do you have any better ideas?¡±

    Chris hesitated before shaking his head. The group fell silent once again, as they all racked their brains for a solution.

    Jake spoke up, his voice hesitant. ¡°What if we talk to Mason? Maybe we can bribe him to leave us alone.¡±

    Ashley scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m not giving my money to an enemy. He¡¯ll just keeping back for more.¡±

    Xander offered a more drastic solution. ¡°We could just kill him. It¡¯s the only way to ensure our safety.¡±

    Ashley¡¯s eyes lit up at the suggestion, and a wicked grin spread across her face. ¡°I like the sound of that.¡±

    Chris started arguing with her, but Ashley cut him off. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re all a bunch of fools. Get out and buy me some food.¡±

    She pushed them off the couch before lying down. The dusty beds in the apartment were unweing, so they would all be sleeping on the living room floor. As Xander and Chris went to buy food, Ashley leaned back against the couch, a sense of satisfaction washing over her. She was going to take control of her life once again, no matter what it took.

    Chris and Xander returned with bags of packed junk food, and Ashley couldn¡¯t resist diving right in. She was hungry and had no choice. Dave¡¯s girlfriend, who had introduced herself earlier, spread a set of nkets on the living room floor, and they all settled in for the night. Xander and Jake fought to sleep beside Ashley, but Ashley put a stop to it by saying, ¡°I want to sleep next to Chris.¡±

    Xander was heartbroken, but Ashley shattered his heart even more when she pulled Chris closer and started making out with him. Chris was surprised at first, but he quickly surrendered to the passion and kissed Ashley back with equal fervor. Ashley¡¯s lips were soft and warm against his, and he could feel her heart beating fast as he pulled her closer. Her hands were on his shoulders, and he could feel her fingers digging into his skin with desire.

    As they kissed, Ashley pushed Chris onto his back and climbed on top of him. Chris ran his hands up and down her back, feeling her shiver with pleasure at his touch. They kissed for what seemed like an eternity, lost in the moment of pure bliss.

    Xander watched in disbelief as Ashley and Chris made out, wondering what was wrong with Ashley just when he thought he won her heart. He could feel his own heart breaking into a million pieces as he watched Chris and Ashley deepen their kiss.

    Just as things were heating up, a loud noise interrupted them. Ashley quickly got off Chris and looked around, trying to figure out what was happening. She heard footsteps in the hallway, and then someone banged on the apartment door.

    The group froze, not knowing what to do. They had no idea who could be at the door or what they wanted. Ashley got up and tiptoed to the door, peering through the peephole.

 MUGGED

    Ashley looked out of the peephole in her apartment but saw no one outside. She was sure she had heard a loud bang on the door. When she tried to open it to investigate, Xander stopped her. ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± he said.

    ¡°I can handle it myself, Xander. I¡¯m not a baby, and don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m your boss,¡± Ashley replied, turning to address the group. ¡°Everyone else, stay put.¡±

    As she walked down the hallway, Ashley saw shadows of people running away from the apartment in the night sky, but she couldn¡¯t get a good look at them. Just as she was about to turn back, she bumped into Xander, who had followed her outside.

    ¡°Get out of my way, asshole,¡± Ashley demanded, trying to walk past him, but he blocked her path.

    ¡°Why did you kiss Chris in front of me?¡± Xander asked.

    Ashley looked at him, trying to prove a point. ¡°I was trying to show you that the two of us wouldn¡¯t work.¡±

    Xander looked at her, his eyes searching hers. ¡°Give me a chance,¡± he pleaded. ¡°Have you ever dated anyone before?¡±

    Ashley rolled her eyes. ¡°Stay in your ce. Even if I see you in a new light, you¡¯ll always be my ve.¡± She turned and walked back into the apartment, her steps determined and confident. Xander sighed, then followed her in.

    ***

    The next day, the sun peeked through the dirty window of the shabby apartment, illuminating the nkets where Ashley and the others had slept fitfully. Ashley cuddled up in Chris¡¯s arms, seekingfort from the previous night¡¯s terror. Xander was the first to wake up, scanning the room for any signs of mishaps. His gazended on Ashley and Chris, and his jaw dropped as he saw the destruction that had been wrought upon the apartment.

    ¡°Guys, wake up! We¡¯ve been robbed!¡± Xander yelled, shaking Ashley and Chris.

    Ashley groggily opened her eyes and rubbed the sleep from them. ¡°What are you talking about? Let me sleep,¡± she grumbled, snuggling closer to Chris.

    ¡°Look around you, Ashley. All of our stuff is gone,¡± Xander said, his voice rising in panic.

    Ashley¡¯s eyes widened as she took in the state of the apartment. Clothes were strewn all over the floor, drawers were open and empty, and the TV was missing from the entertainment center. She rose to her feet, scanning the room frantically for her phone.

    ¡°Oh my god, they took everything,¡± she whispered, putting her hand to her head in disbelief.

    Dave¡¯s girlfriend let out a blood-curdling scream, her hands shaking as she surveyed the chaos. Jake and Dave were jolted awake by the noise, and Ashley began searching for her phone. She noticed that the front door was still closed, and her eyesnded on an open window, which meant the robbers had used it as an entry point.

    ¡°How are we going to get out of here?¡± Ashley asked, turning to Dave.

    Dave rubbed his chin thoughtfully before replying. ¡°My car is parked outside. We can use it to leave and go to another ce, maybe your father¡¯s old mansion.¡±

    Ashley nodded in agreement, taking a deep breath to try to calm herself down. She sniffed at her clothes and grimaced. ¡°I need to buy some clothes and I need my debit cards,¡± she said, frustration creeping into her voice.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Dave reached into his pocket to retrieve her debit card, but his hand came up empty. ¡°I had itst night. I must have dropped it somewhere,¡± he said, looking down at the ground in disappointment.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Ashley cursed under her breath, angry at herself and her friends for not waking up while they were being robbed. Xander and Dave went out to prepare the car while Ashley and Chris got dressed, a tense silence hanging over the apartment.

    Xander and Dave strolled across the field to the car parked in front of the countryside apartment. Dave opened the car door and got in, starting the engine. He quickly turned it off, turning to Xander. ¡°The car is good to go, I made sure I had the tank filled.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xander? You seem distracted,¡± Dave said, noticing Xander walking towards the barn. Xander didn¡¯t respond, lost in thought. Dave called out to him, ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡± Xander stopped in his tracks, turning to face Dave.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, man. Something doesn¡¯t feel right.¡± Dave looked at him, concern etched on his face. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xander gestured towards the barn, where animals were running around in a frenzy.

    ¡°Look at that. It¡¯s strange. I have a bad feeling about this.¡± Dave nodded, understanding Xander¡¯s unease. ¡°Let¡¯s check it out then.¡±

    As they approached the barn, they could see the animals running around in a frenzied panic. The air was heavy with the smell of sweat and manure. Xander¡¯s heart sank as he saw the lifeless body of the farmer lying on the ground, surrounded by the animals, who seemed to be trying to nudge him back to life.

    The sight was gruesome, with blood sttered across the barn floor and the farmer¡¯s body contorted in an unnatural position. Xander was at a loss for words, while Dave sprang into action, trying to chase the animals away from the body. The silence that hung over the barn was deafening, broken only by the desperate braying of the horses. It was a scene straight out of a horror movie, and Xander couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was terribly wrong.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that asshole Mason. What did this poor farmer ever do to him?¡± Xander asked, his voice trembling.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, man,¡± Dave replied, his face solemn. ¡°But one thing¡¯s for sure, we need to get out of here.¡± Dave collected a small card from the man¡¯s pocket and was surprised to see the words, ¡°Death was here.¡± on it.

 A NEW ALLIANCE

    Mason lounged in his chair, relishing the attention of the maids. One of them was performing oral sex on him, while another fed him breakfast. Despite his pleasure, he found his life in the mansion boring.

    His phone rang, interrupting his enjoyment. ¡°Boss, we have sessfully nted the bomb and stolen from Ashley. She has no choice but to use the car,¡± the voice on the other end announced. Masonughed and hung up, dismissing the maids.

    ¡°Get out of my room; I no longer require your services,¡± he ordered. He dressed quickly and headed outside for fresh air.

    As he stepped out, a truck crashed through the gate of Ashley¡¯s mansion, startling him. He wondered who the intruder could be. A woman emerged from the truck, her stylish appearance and confident demeanor catching his attention. She was apanied by several muscr men, and Mason couldn¡¯t help but wonder who she was.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Savage Huns demanded, her gaze fixed on him. ¡°And where is Ashley?¡±

    Mason was caught off guard by the woman¡¯s presence and felt a sense of unease. He decided to take a chance. ¡°This mansion is now mine.¡±

    ¡°Well, well,¡± Savage Huns said with a smirk. ¡°It seems we have a new owner. But how can I trust you? Where is Ashley? I need to teach her a lesson for ruining my face,¡± she said, unting a small cut on the right side of her face.

    Mason offered her a sly smile, knowing that the enemy of his enemy could be his ally.

    ¡°The name¡¯s Mason,¡± he said. ¡°And I have a feeling we can be friends. After all, we both have amon enemy.¡±

    Savage Huns raised an eyebrow, sizing him up. ¡°And who might that be?¡±

    ¡°Ashley,¡± Mason said with a grin. ¡°She¡¯s caused us both a lot of trouble. But with your help, we can take her down and im what¡¯s rightfully ours.¡±

    ¡°I am Savage Huns, the real queen of the streets.¡± Mason found himself drawn to her confidence and power. As she kissed him on the cheek, Mason felt a thrill run through him.

    ¡°Come in, guys,¡± He invited Savage Huns and her crew into his mansion, eager to learn more about this enigmatic woman.

    As they walked inside, Mason felt a sense of excitement. He knew that things were about to get interesting, and he was ready for whatever Savage Huns had in store for him.

    Savage Huns and her men followed Mason into Ashley¡¯s mansion. The grandeur of the mansion was evident even in the spacious entrance hall, which had a high ceiling and an ornate chandelier.

    ¡°What a beautiful mansion you have, pretty boy,¡± Savage Huns said, taking in the opulence of the ce.

    ¡°You know, I chased Ashley out of Miami,¡± Mason said with a smirk. ¡°She had a very big mansion, but she couldn¡¯t handle the heat.¡±

    Savage Huns smiled politely, but her eyes betrayed a hint of amusement. ¡°I¡¯m sure you did.¡±

    As they walked around the mansion, Mason eagerly showed Savage Huns the various rooms and features. Finally, they stopped at Ashley¡¯s huge pool, which was surrounded by lush greenery. The sunlight filtered through the leaves, casting dappled shadows on the water.

    Savage Huns smiled as she saw the pool and turned to Mason with a mischievous gleam in her eye. ¡°Give me a tour of the mansion, will you?¡± she said, her voice dripping with sarcasm. Mason obliged, showing her around with an eagerness that bordered on desperation.

    When they finally got back to the pool, Savage Huns pushed Mason in,ughing as he sputtered and coughed. ¡°It has been a long time since I had a bath in the pool,¡± she said, her voice low and sultry. Mason¡¯s eyes widened as she took off her clothes, revealing a bikini and bra that left little to the imagination.

    Mason was taken aback but couldn¡¯t help but admire the sight in front of him. He swam towards her, wanting to touch her, to feel the heat of her skin against his. But Savage Huns was not so easily swayed. ¡°You¡¯re not the first man who¡¯s tried to touch me, pretty boy,¡± she said with a sly grin. ¡°And you won¡¯t be thest. But I warn you,y a finger on me, and you¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    As they sshed around, the party started getting wilder. Savage Huns and her men began a pool party in the house, with some of Mason¡¯s men ying music. People from outside started joining the party, and the mansion was now crowded with a lot of people.

    Feeling overwhelmed, Mason tried to dive through the crowd to go see if anyone had opened the door Melody was locked in, but he was stopped by Savage Huns¡¯ men.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going, Mason?¡± one of them asked, blocking his path.

    ¡°I need to check on someone,¡± Mason said, trying to push past him.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere,¡± Savage Huns said, appearing out of nowhere. ¡°Not until you y this game with us.¡±

    Mason looked around at the crowd of people, all cheering and shouting for him to join the game. He knew he had no choice.

    ¡°What kind of game?¡± he asked, resigned.

    ¡°A drinking game,¡± Savage Huns replied, with a wicked gleam in her eye.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a part of it.¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t be a boring boss and join us.¡± Savage Huns said and handed him a ss of champagne.

    He threw back drink after drink, trying to keep up with the others, all while his mind raced with worry for Melody¡¯s safety. Finally, he managed to escape the raucous party and made his way to the room where he hoped to find her.

    But his hope turned to despair when he discovered the room was empty, and Melody was nowhere to be found. Mason knew he had to act fast, but with the wild party still in full swing, finding Melody was going to be a daunting challenge.

 CHAOS AT THE RANCH

    Ashley, Xander, Chris, Jake, Dave, and Dave¡¯s girlfriend all piled into a car parked outside a countryside apartment. Adrenaline was pumping through their veins as they had just buried the body of a farmer in a field. Ashley was forced to sit on top of Xander¡¯sp in the car, while Jake took the wheel.

    ¡°How¡¯s your hand, Chris?¡± Ashley asked.

    ¡°Damn, I can finally feel my fingers,¡± Chris eximed as he stretched his right hand.

    ¡°Jake, step on the gas and take us to my father¡¯s mansion,¡± Ashley dered. But before Jake could do that, they heard a loud noise, and all the animals on the farm next to the apartment started running away, including the horses in their stables.

    ¡°Shit, we have to stop them,¡± Ashley screamed. ¡°Those horses alone are worth a fortune!¡±

    Before they could respond, Ashley stepped out of the car. The group followed her, apprehensive about what they would find. The sound of the animals running and the sight of the horses bolting from their stables made their hearts race. Jake had barely turned off the engine before an explosion rocked the ground beneath them, sending them all stumbling to the ground.

    Smoke and debris filled the air as they coughed and struggled to regain their footing. The smell of gasoline and burning rubber was overwhelming. It was chaos. Amidst the chaos, Xander saw a horse charging straight towards Ashley.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Xander shouted. Without hesitation, he rolled to the ground, pulling her with him and away from the horse¡¯s path. At that moment, their lips touched, and Xander waspelled to kiss her. But Ashley quickly regained her senses and pushed him away, annoyed by the distraction.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Xander said. ¡°I just couldn¡¯t resist.¡±

    Dave¡¯s voice cut through themotion. ¡°We don¡¯t have time for this. We need to figure out what¡¯s going on and get out of here.¡±

    ¡°What the hell was that?¡± Chris yelled.

    ¡°Fuck, that was the car!¡± Jake responded.

    ¡°That means that asshole tried to kill us,¡± Ashley replied.

    They all got up, and Ashley led them to the stables. ¡°We have to stop those horses from running away,¡± she said.

    The group was on a ranch, surrounded by greenery and a gentle breeze. The sun was shining brightly, casting a golden glow over the entire scene. The sound of clucking and bleating filled the air as Chris and Dave¡¯s girlfriend chased after the hens, and Jake ran after the goats. Dave was trying to keep the big cows from running away, coaxing them into the barn. Ashley and Xander, on the other hand, were carryingssos, trying to catch the horses.

    Ashley was the star of the group, having sessfully put five horses back in their stables. Xander was struggling with a stubborn horse, attempting tosso it, while Ashley watched with amusement.

    ¡°Need some help?¡± Ashley asked Xander, noticing his difficulty.

    ¡°No, I can handle it,¡± Xander replied, determined to do it himself.

    But after a few unsessful attempts, Ashley climbed onto the stubborn horse, stroking it and whispering to it, calming it down. Xander was surprised by her skill and couldn¡¯t help but wonder what the Mafia queen couldn¡¯t do. He couldn¡¯t help but imagine her wearing a cowgirl hat, looking beautiful.

    ¡°Have you ever ridden a horse before?¡± Ashley mocked him, noticing his embarrassment.

    ¡°No,¡± Xander replied, feeling a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Well, today is your lucky day,¡± Ashley said with a grin. ¡°Climb on.¡±

    Xander struggled to climb onto the horse, but with Ashley¡¯s help, he managed to get on. She warned him that the horse could sense his fear, causing him to feel a little nervous. As they rode together, Ashley gave him instructions on how to ride, but Xander was lost in her. He nuzzled her head and cuddled her, happy to be so close to her.

    The rest of the group had finished their tasks and were watching Ashley and Xander. They were all impressed with Ashley¡¯s horse-riding skills, but Jake seemed to be the only one bothered by the two of them riding together.

    ¡°Can you believe this?¡± Jake whispered to Chris. ¡°It¡¯s like they¡¯re on a date or something.¡±

    Chris rolled his eyes. ¡°Leave them alone, man. They¡¯re just having fun.¡±

    But Jake couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous. He had been trying to get Ashley¡¯s attention for months, but she seemed to be more interested in Xander.

    Meanwhile, Ashley and Xander continued to ride together, enjoying the beautiful scenery and each other¡¯spany. The warmth of the sun and the gentle breeze made it the perfect day for horseback riding. As they rode, Ashley couldn¡¯t help but feel a little giddy. She had always been attracted to Xander¡¯s carefree spirit and sense of humor, but she tried to hide it.

    ¡°You¡¯re doing great,¡± Ashley said, turning to smile at Xander. ¡°I knew you had it in you.¡±

    Xander grinned back, feeling proud of his aplishment. ¡°Thanks to you, I might actually be a cowboy one day.¡±

    Ashleyughed. ¡°I think you might need a little more practice before that happens.¡±

    Xander smiled and wrapped his arms around her waist, feeling grateful for this moment. He knew it was just a simple horseback ride, but it felt like so much more.

    Ashley and Xander returned to the rest of the group and dismounted the horse. Jake and Chris were waiting for them, looking worried.

    ¡°Come on! Are you guys going to ignore the problem at hand?¡± Jake said in a hushed voice.

    ¡°What problem?¡± Ashley asked, sensing the fear in his voice.

    ¡°The car exploded,¡± Chris said gravely. ¡°And we¡¯re stranded again.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Ashley sighed in frustration. ¡°Great, just what we needed. How are we going to get out of here now?¡±

    Xander spoke up. ¡°I have an idea. Why don¡¯t you ride the horse to your father¡¯s mansion and get some help? We can all wait here.¡±

    Ashley shook her head. ¡°Riding a horse on a busy street full of cars is illegal. We can¡¯t risk it.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll figure something out,¡± Jake said, trying to reassure her.

    But Ashley was too tired and sleepy to worry about it. ¡°Let¡¯s just stay here for the night. We can figure it out tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right,¡± Chris added. ¡°We don¡¯t have any food or money since we were robbed.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, I almost forgot about that,¡± Ashleymented, running her hand through her hair.

 A PROMISE OF PROTECTION AND LOVE

    Mason¡¯s eyes darted around the pool area, trying to find any sign of Melody. He had been searching for her for what seemed like hours, but it had only been a few minutes. The party had taken a dark turn, with people engaging in sexual acts everywhere. Mason¡¯s heart was pounding in his chest as he caught a glimpse of blonde hair underneath a guy who was having sex with a girl.

    He pushed the guy away. ¡°Why are you having sex with Melody? Are you nuts?¡± he yelled at the guy and punched him in the face. The guy looked at him with confusion, his eyebrows raised.

    ¡°Who is Melody?¡± Mason realized that the girl he was having sex with wasn¡¯t Melody, just another blonde. Feeling frustrated and angry, Mason shoved the guy away and walked away, feeling like he was going mad.

    He couldn¡¯t find Melody, so he stopped to catch his breath. Suddenly, he saw her. She was wearing a blue bikini and was seated with a group of people, talking and drinking. Mason was taken aback when he realized that she was talking to Savage Huns.

    Mason stomped over to them, his heart pounding in his chest. ¡°I will pay off the debts you owe Ashley so she can leave you and your brother alone, but on one condition.¡± Savage Huns sipped her drink. ¡°You will have to be a member of my gang and you will owe your life to me.¡±

    ¡°I will be part of your gang.¡± Melody quickly agreed to Savage Hun¡¯s demands with tears in her eyes. ¡°I will do anything to be free again,¡± Melody added.

    Mason cut in and pulled Melody away from Savage Huns, his eyes zing with anger. ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± he demanded.

    Melody looked at him with fear in her eyes. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t know what else to do,¡± she said, her voice shaking.

    Mason turned to Savage Huns, his hands balled into fists. ¡°And you, what the hell do you want with her?¡±

    Savage Huns smiled, her eyes dancing with amusement. ¡°Just a little business deal, that¡¯s all,¡± she said, her voice dripping with sarcasm.

    Mason felt his blood boiling. ¡°She¡¯s not some piece of property for you to buy and sell,¡± he spat.

    Savage Huns shrugged. ¡°Suit yourself,¡± she said, getting up from the bench and pulling Melody to herself. ¡°But if you change your mind, you know where to find me.¡±

    Mason watched as Savage Huns and her gang walked away, his heart pounding in his chest. He turned to Melody, his eyes softening. ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked.

    Melody nodded, her eyes still filled with tears. ¡°Why are you suddenly acting concerned? Let me go with her,¡± she said, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what else to do. I don¡¯t want to be your whore.¡±

    Mason put his arm around her, pulling her close. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he said, his voice soft. ¡°I¡¯m here now. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± He felt like he was going crazy when he thought she was gone forever. He knew nothing about this girl, but she was making his heart flutter after a long time.

    Melody leaned into him, her body shaking with sobs. ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispered.

    Mason held her close, his heart aching for her. He knew he had to find a way to help her, to keep her safe from the likes of Savage Huns and her gang. He just wasn¡¯t sure how to do it yet. But one thing was for sure, he wasn¡¯t going to give up on her. Not now, not ever.

    Mason led Melody out of the pool party and up to his room. The sound of the raging party was muffled by the thick walls, and the only sound that filled the room was their breathing.

    As soon as they entered the room, Mason opened his closet and tossed a few of his sports clothes to Melody. ¡°Here, they¡¯ll fit you,¡± he said, gesturing for her to change.

    Melody hesitated for a moment, then asked, ¡°Why are you doing this? Why are you being so nice to me?¡±

    Mason looked at her, his eyes softening. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he said. ¡°I just know that I want to help you. I feel like I have to¡­ I think I am in love with you, little bitch.¡±

    Melody¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had never met anyone like Mason before, and she didn¡¯t know what to make of him. He was kind and gentle one moment, then cold and distant the next. She couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking, and she didn¡¯t know what to expect from him.

    But she knew one thing for sure. If she became the girlfriend of this Mafia lord, Ashley wouldn¡¯t be able to harm a hair on her head, and she wanted to go for it. She moved closer to him and looked into his brown eyes, hoping to start a kiss.

    Mason returned the energy and ced his hand under her chin. Melody could feel her heart racing in her chest. She wanted him to touch her, to kiss her, to hold her close. She wanted to forget about everything that had happened to her and just be with him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    But then he pulled away, and Melody¡¯s heart sank. ¡°I¡¯m only attracted to you when you don¡¯t give in to my demands,¡± he said, his voice cold. ¡°I don¡¯t like girls throwing themselves at men.¡±

    Melody felt a sudden surge of anger. Who was he to judge her? Who was he to tell her what to do? She opened her mouth to say something, but then he spoke again.

    ¡°I want to know what Ashley has done to you,¡± he said. ¡°And I want to help you. I have her wrapped around my finger, and I can make sure she never bothers you again.¡±

    Melody¡¯s anger dissipated, reced by a sudden sense of relief. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do. I¡¯m so scared.¡±

    Mason sat down on the bed, and Melody joined him. She told him everything, how she had been forced into prostitution by her greed and how she had stolen from Ashley.

    Mason listened intently, his eyes never leaving hers. When she was done, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay Ashley anything. I¡¯ll take care of her. And I¡¯ll take care of you. I promise.¡±

    Melody felt a sudden surge of hope. Maybe everything would be okay. Maybe she had found someone who could protect her, who could love her, who could be there for her.

    And maybe, just maybe, she had found a way out of the darkness.

 TENSION AND DEPARTURE

    Ashley was in a steamy bath with Xander, their bodies intertwined as they kissed passionately. She could feel his hands on her waist as he trailed kisses down her neck, sending shivers down her spine. They were happy, acting like a couple, and for a moment, Ashley forgot that she was a mafia queen.

    Suddenly, Ashley gasped as she woke up from the dream. She was confused and unsettled, feeling as though she had just crossed a line she shouldn¡¯t have. Blinking the sleep from her eyes, she looked around the dark living room. Everyone else was still sleeping, but Xander and Jake were nowhere to be seen.

    She slipped on her flip-flops and made her way outside, following the sounds of voices to the farm. When she arrived, she was shocked to see Jake and Xander in the middle of a heated argument, with apples scattered all over the floor.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Ashley demanded, stepping between the two men.

    ¡°Stay out of this, Ashley,¡± Jake snapped. ¡°Xander needs to leave. He¡¯s not wee around here anymore.¡±

    Xander¡¯s face hardened. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere,¡± he said firmly. ¡°I care about Ashley, and I¡¯m not going to let you tell me what to do.¡±

    Ashley¡¯s heart was racing as she watched the two men facing off. She knew that Jake was just trying to protect her, but she also knew that she couldn¡¯t let him drive Xander away.

    ¡°Stop it, both of you,¡± she said firmly. ¡°This is ridiculous. Jake, you¡¯re acting like a jerk. Xander, you need to calm down. We¡¯re all in this together, and we need to work things out.¡±

    Jake red at her. ¡°Are you taking his side now?¡± he demanded.

    Ashley hesitated for a moment, then spoke firmly. ¡°I¡¯m not taking anyone¡¯s side. I just want everyone to get along. We¡¯re in this together, and we need to be a team.¡±

    The tension in the air was palpable as the three of them stood there, Jake¡¯s face twisted in anger as he hurled insults at Ashley and Xander.

    ¡°Go fuck yourselves if that¡¯s what you guys want to do.¡±

    Ashley tried to reason with him, ¡°Leave us alone, Jake.¡± but Jake was too far gone, satisfied with his outburst.

    ¡°Fine, I will leave so you guys can fuck!¡±

    As Jake stormed off, Xander moved closer to Ashley, trying to get her attention. ¡°Ashley, listen to me,¡± he pleaded. ¡°I know you¡¯re the mafia queen and you have this tough exterior, but I also know that deep down, you¡¯re just a woman who wants to be loved. And I¡¯m here to give you that love.¡±

    Ashley rolled her eyes, trying to ignore him. ¡°Xander, stop talking,¡± she said firmly. ¡°You know I can¡¯t be in a rtionship with you. I have too much on my te right now.¡±

    Xander¡¯s face fell. ¡°But why not?¡± he asked. ¡°We could be great together. Two different people,ing together as one. I know I can make you happy.¡±

    Ashley sighed, feeling frustrated. ¡°Xander, I can¡¯t. I just can¡¯t. You don¡¯t understand the world I live in. It¡¯s dangerous, and I don¡¯t want to drag you down with me.¡±

    Xander¡¯s face hardened as he reached out to touch her arm. ¡°Ashley, I don¡¯t care about the danger. I just want to be with you. Please, give me a chance.¡±

    Ashley shook her head, pulling away from him. ¡°No, Xander. I can¡¯t. It¡¯s not fair to either of us.¡±

    As she fell to the grassy floor of the field, looking up at the stars in the sky, Xandery next to her, admiring her. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, Ashley,¡± he said softly. ¡°I just wish you could see that.¡±

    Ashley avoided eye contact with him, feeling a mix of emotions. She knew that Xander was a good man and that he cared about her. But she also knew that she couldn¡¯t let him get too close. Not when her life was on the line every day.

    ***

    As the morning light streamed across the field, the rest of the group sat on the porch of the farmhouse, watching as Ashley and Xander slept on the grass. Chris turned to Dave, a concerned look on his face. ¡°Do you think we should wake them up?¡± he asked. ¡°We need to get out of here as soon as possible.¡±

    Dave nodded. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll go wake them up.¡±

    Jake spoke up, his voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°I feel like kicking Xander in the balls. Do you mind if I do it first?¡±

    Chris rolled his eyes. ¡°Jake, let¡¯s just get out of here. We don¡¯t need any more drama.¡±

    Dave walked over to where Ashley and Xander were sleeping and gently shook them awake. Ashley sat up, looking disgusted as she realized that she had spent the night on the grass with Xander.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Dave spoke up, a serious look on his face. ¡°Listen, guys. I went out and borrowed a car. We need to leave this ce now and head back to Miami. We can¡¯t stay here any longer.¡±

    Ashley nodded, feeling relieved that they finally had a way out. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go,¡± she said, standing up and brushing off the grass from her clothes.

    Dave led them to the car, a beat-up old sedan that looked like it had seen better days. ¡°I had to bribe the owner with my golden wristwatch to borrow this,¡± he said, as they all piled into the car.

    Ashley looked at him, a small smile on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dave. I¡¯ll get you another watch.¡±

    As they drove away from the countryside, Ashley couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of relief. They were finally getting out of that ce, and hopefully, away from Mason. She knew that they couldn¡¯t go to her father¡¯s house, not when Mason could easily find them there. Instead, they needed to go to the mafia headquarters and get help from other goons to protect them from Mason in the meantime, before they could think of what to do with him.

 A DANGEROUS GAME

    Mary¡¯s heart beat wildly as she strode past the imposing entrance of Ashley¡¯s mansion, brushing past the stoic goons who guarded the perimeter. Her eyes darted around the spacious living room, searching for Ashley. ¡°Ashley! Ashley! Come out, we need to talk!¡± Her voice echoed through the room.

    Mason heard themotion and burst out of his room, gun in hand. He descended the stairs at a breakneck pace, his heart pounding in his chest. When he reached the bottom, he was surprised to see a middle-aged woman standing in the living room, impably dressed in a fashionable outfit.

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Mason growled, pointing his gun at Mary.

    Mary didn¡¯t flinch. ¡°Chris, where¡¯s Ashley? I need to speak with her,¡± she demanded, her eyes zing.

    Mason chuckled darkly. ¡°My name¡¯s not Chris,dy. And who the hell are you to be demanding to see Ashley?¡±

    Mary felt a chill run down her spine when she saw the cold, hard look in Mason¡¯s eyes. She knew she was in trouble. ¡°Please, I need to see her. I¡¯m her mother,¡± she said, her voice trembling.

    Mason¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Ashley¡¯s mother, huh? Well, well, well. Looks like I hit the jackpot,¡± he said, grinning wickedly.

    Before Mary could react, Mason grabbed her by the hair and dragged her back towards the couch. She felt the cold metal of a gun pressed against the back of her head, and she knew she was in deep trouble.

    ¡°Sit down and shut up,¡± Mason snarled, pushing her onto the couch. ¡°You better act like your ass is glued to that chair,dy.¡±

    ¡°Please, let me go,¡± she begged him to let her go, but it was toote. She was trapped, and she knew it. Mary trembled with fear as Mason ran up the stairs. She knew she was in the presence of a dangerous man, and she had no idea what he was going to do to her.

    ***

    After several hours of driving, Ashley and the group were all starving and beyond exhausted. Dave finally stopped the car in front of arge mansion with a pristine white interior. The entrance was guarded by a group of menacing-looking gangsters, each with a gun in hand. As they approached, one of the goons approached the car and eyed Dave disrespectfully.

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± the goon barked.

    ¡°I¡¯m with the mafia queen,¡± Dave retorted, pointing to Ashley, who was sleeping in the backseat with her head resting on Xander¡¯sp.

    The goon gestured to the car window where Ashley¡¯s heady. ¡°Roll down the window,¡± he demanded.

    As the window opened, the sudden noise jolted Ashley awake. She rubbed her eyes and looked around, confused.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked, trying to make sense of the situation.

    The goon approached the window and reached out to touch her face, making sure she was real.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been expecting you,¡± he said, grinning at Ashley.

    Ashley raised her eyebrows in confusion. ¡°Expecting me? I don¡¯t understand,¡± she replied.

    The goon chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just a messenger. Come on, I¡¯ll show you the way.¡± He motioned for them to follow him as he led them into the mansion.

    As they walked through the mansion, Ashley couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. She was surrounded by a sea of gangsters, each one looking at her like a potential threat. Suddenly, they all parted, making way for Carl the leader of the headquarters to walk up to her. Ashley couldn¡¯t help but notice the leather jacket he was wearing and the way he carried himself. She had met him on a few asions, but she didn¡¯t like him.

    Carl kissed her hand and asked, ¡°Why do you look like you¡¯re not at home?¡±

    Ashley hesitated before responding. ¡°I¡¯m not exactly used to being surrounded by gangsters,¡± she admitted, looking around nervously.

    Carl chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t hurt you. You¡¯re under my protection now.¡±

    Before Ashley could respond, Carl¡¯s phone started ringing. He excused himself and walked a few feet away to answer the call.

    ¡°Hello?¡± Carl answered.

    ¡°Carl, it¡¯s Mason,¡± the voice on the other end said.

    Ashley¡¯s eyes widened as she realized who was on the other end of the phone. She quickly took the phone from Carl¡¯s hand.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°Are you working for Mason?¡± Ashley asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t work for anyone, not even you now that your father is dead,¡± Carl replied calmly.

    Ashley felt a lump form in her throat as she struggled to keep her emotions in check. She knew that Mason was dangerous and that she needed to be careful around him.

    ¡°What does he want?¡± Ashley asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

    ¡°He wants to meet you,¡± Carl said. ¡°One on one. He says you need to settle the score.¡±

    ¡°Why does he think I want to meet him?¡± Ashley inquired.

    ¡°I have your mother,¡± Mason¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. Ashley put the phone to her ear and heard her mother¡¯s voice calling out to her in the background.

    Ashley¡¯s hands balled into fists as she thought about Mason. She had no interest in risking her life for a woman who ruined her childhood and was the reason she had the worst childhood and why she was a sex addict today. Thinking about the awful memories made her hate her mother even more.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about my mother,¡± Ashley spat. ¡°You can do whatever you want with her. But leave me out of it.¡±

    Mason chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re just like your father. It¡¯s a shame he¡¯s not here to see how much of a disappointment you turned out to be.¡±

    Ashley¡¯s blood boiled as she heard Mason¡¯s condescending tone. She wanted tosh out at him, to scream at him and tell him everything that was going through her mind. But she knew that would only make things worse. She was done speaking her mind and not thinking with her head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± Ashley said, her voice cold and distant.

    Mason ended the call, leaving Ashley standing there, fighting back tears that were striving to escape her eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe that her life hade to this, that she was now being used as a pawn in a game she didn¡¯t even want to y.

 SURVIVING MASONéˆ¥æ©² WRATH

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Xander asked, moving closer to Ashley.

    Ashley took a deep breath and looked at Xander. ¡°No, I¡¯m not okay,¡± she said, her voice low. ¡°I don¡¯t love my mother, but I feel like I have to save her. I don¡¯t want to be an orphan.¡± Xander looked at her, concern etched on his face. He put his arm around her, trying to offer somefort. Ashley appreciated the gesture but couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that she was in a dangerous situation. Carl was standing right next to them, observing their interaction with a disapproving look on his face. Ashley couldn¡¯t help but feel like she was being watched all the time.

    Xander understood the gravity of the situation, and he knew that this must be hard for her. ¡°I¡¯m here for you. We¡¯ll get through this together,¡± he said, pulling her into a warm embrace.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Ashley gave Xander a crushing hug, as if she needed it more than anything else in the world. Carl, being the old man he was, remarked, ¡°Ashley finally has a boyfriend she hasn¡¯t changed like a diaper.¡±

    Ashley pulled out of Xander¡¯s arms and pped him across the face for holding her back when she hugged him. Xander was a little offended, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy that his charms had started working on her. ¡°Hey, what was that for?¡± he asked, rubbing his cheek.

    ¡°You had no right to hold me back like that,¡± Ashley snapped.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know what to do,¡± Xander said, looking at her with concern.

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t do it again,¡± Ashley retorted, turning away from him.

    Xander sighed and shook his head. He knew that Ashley was going through a tough time, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel hurt by her reaction. He decided to give her some space and let her cool off.

    Ashley attempted to leave the group and go to one of the rooms to maybe look for some food and clear her head, but she was stopped by Carl. ¡°Hold on, Ashley, we need to sort out the sleeping arrangements,¡± he said, his voice calm and collected.

    He made it known to all of them that there weren¡¯t a lot of rooms left in the mansion, so two people had to share a room. Ashley and Xander were paired to share a room, much to Xander¡¯s delight. Chris and Jake were paired to share a room, while Dave and his girlfriend were paired to share a room. The other gangsters were already looking at Ashley and Dave¡¯s girlfriend with lustful eyes, sending shivers down Ashley¡¯s spine.

    ¡°I can¡¯t share a room with Xander,¡± Ashley told Carl, her voice firm.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Carl asked, his tone calm.

    ¡°It¡¯s disrespectful to me. I¡¯m the mafia queen, and you¡¯re supposed to obey me,¡± Ashley replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but your father didn¡¯t leave any letter to me that you should be in charge of the headquarters after him. You and your group will have to go on missions to earn your keep and for your safety from Mason,¡± Carl said, his voice unwavering.

    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous,¡± Ashley said, gritting her teeth in frustration.

    ¡°Perhaps,¡± Carl said, ¡°But it¡¯s the reality we¡¯re in. You and Xander will share a room. End of discussion.¡±

    Ashley was taken aback by Carl¡¯s words, but she knew she had no choice. She found herself in a room with Xander, who was sitting on the bed, looking at her expectantly.

    ¡°What are we going to do next?¡± Xander asked, breaking the silence.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ashley replied, her voice cold and distant.

    ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Xander asked, concern etched on his face.

    ¡°Everything is fine. Just go to sleep,¡± Ashley said, turning her back on him.

    Xander knew there was no point in arguing with her, so hey down on the bed, staring at the ceiling. He couldn¡¯t help but think about Ashley and the way she had hugged him earlier. He wondered if there was a chance for them to be more than just enemies.

    Meanwhile, Ashley was lost in thought, thinking about Mason and the dangerous game he was ying. She knew she needed to be careful around him, but she also knew that she couldn¡¯t let him get away with what he had done to her and her group.

    As shey down on the bed, she couldn¡¯t help but think about Xander and the dream she had of them being lovey-dovey. She shook her head, trying to clear her mind of any thoughts of him. She knew that getting involved with him would onlyplicate things, and she couldn¡¯t afford that in her line of work.

    With that, she closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep, while Xandery awake, thinking about her.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ***

    Tears streamed down Mary¡¯s face as she clung to Mason¡¯s leg, begging him to let her go. ¡°Please, Mason, I beg you. Let me go. Ashley is not my daughter,¡± she pleaded.

    Mason¡¯s face twisted with disgust as he kicked Mary¡¯s hand from his feet. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere,¡± he spat. ¡°Ashley made it clear that you¡¯re not important to her. And I must make you important, even if I have to physically and mentally torture you. Or worse, give you the worst death imaginable.¡±

    Melody, who had just stepped out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her chest, rushed to the stairs to see what was happening. She had seen Ashley¡¯s mother in the news before but never in person. As she looked down at the living room, she couldn¡¯t help but notice how fresh Mary¡¯s skin was and how beautiful she looked in her old age. ¡°Mason, please don¡¯t hurt her,¡± Melody pleaded. ¡°Why would you want to torture a mother because of her daughter?¡±

    Mary¡¯s sobs grew louder as she nodded in agreement with Melody. ¡°Please, Mason, I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯m not Ashley¡¯s mother. You¡¯re making a mistake,¡± she cried out.

    But Mason¡¯s expression remained cold and unfeeling. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to kill Ashley,¡± he said, his voiceced with malice. ¡°Even if it means sacrificing you.¡±

 TRAPPED IN THE LIONéˆ¥æ©² DEN

    Mason dragged Mary to the pool area, her screams echoing through the empty halls. The afternoon sun shone brightly, casting a warm glow on the cold water of the pool. He threw her into the shallow end of the pool, and she sshed around frantically, trying to keep her head above water.

    ¡°Please, Mason, please,¡± Mary pleaded as he repeatedly shoved her head under the water, ¡°Get this on camera.¡± Mason ordered his henchmen, ¡°I want Ashley to see what happens to those who cross me.¡± Mary struggled to breathe as her head remained underwater for too long, but just as Mason was about to let her drown, he pulled her head out to prevent her from dying.

    Melody had followed them to the pool area, horrified by what she saw. ¡°Please, Mason, stop this,¡± Melody pleaded, tears streaming down her face. ¡°You¡¯re hurting her. You¡¯re hurting everyone. Please, I¡¯m begging you.¡± But Mason just sneered at her, his eyes cold and unfeeling. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Melody,¡± he said. ¡°Ashley needs to see that I mean business. And if that means hurting her mother, then so be it.¡± Mary¡¯s screams echoed in the empty pool area as Mason dragged her by her hair, ignoring her desperate pleas.

    Ignoring Mary¡¯s gasps for air, Mason asked, ¡°Can you swim?¡± When she nodded, he tossed her into the deeper end of the pool. The cold water took her breath away, and she struggled to stay afloat. But Mason didn¡¯t care; he was too focused on the video he was making for Ashley.

    ¡°Please, Mason, please,¡± Mary begged, trying to keep her head above water. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything you want, just please let me go. I¡¯m not Ashley¡¯s mother, I swear.¡±

    But Mason justughed, his eyes glinting with a cruel light. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± he said. ¡°And even if you were telling the truth, it wouldn¡¯t matter. You¡¯re just a pawn in my game. A means to an end. And that end is revenge.¡±

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re happy, Mason,¡± Melody said, her voice shaking with anger. ¡°You¡¯re no better than the people you im to hate. You¡¯re a monster.¡±

    Mason justughed. ¡°You don¡¯t know the first thing about me,¡± he said. ¡°And you have no idea what I¡¯m capable of. I suggest you stay out of my way if you know what¡¯s good for you.¡±

    ¡°Stop filming and send the video to Ashley. Give her 24 hours toe for her mother, or else things will get bloody.¡± As he stomped off, Melody followed him. He felt angry that it was taking too long for him to kill the mafia queen who had taken the remaining family he had left from him.

    The sun began to set, casting long shadows across the pool area. Mary was left shivering in the cold water, her body bruised and battered. Melody knew she had to do something, but she didn¡¯t know what. She couldn¡¯t let Mary suffer like this, and she couldn¡¯t let Mason get away with what he was doing, even if she needed his help for her freedom.

    ***N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    The dining room was dimly lit, with the only source of lighting from the chandeliers hanging from the ceiling. The room was massive, with a long dining table that could easily amodate twenty people. The table was surrounded by chairs, each one with a high back and plush cushioning. The walls were lined with paintings, most of them depicting scenes from the old world. The atmosphere in the room was tense, with everyone seated at the table looking like they were there against their will.

    Xander sat ufortably in his chair, trying to keep his eyes down and avoid the lecherous gazes of the gang members. The maids, dressed in scantily d clothes, were serving food to the gangsters, some of whom were caressing their bodies as they put food on their tes. Xander felt disgusted, knowing that these men were criminals, and he was a cop. But he couldn¡¯t help but notice how united they were, something that wascking in their police department.

    As the food was being served, Xander leaned over to Carl, who was seated at the head of the table, and whispered, ¡°Carl, can I take some food to Ashley? She¡¯s still sleeping.¡±

    Carl looked at Xander, his eyes narrowing as he replied, ¡°You look like someone I¡¯ve met before.¡±

    Xander was taken aback by the sudden change in Carl¡¯s demeanor. He looked at Carl, trying to remember if they had ever crossed paths before. ¡°I¡¯m not a celebrity or anything like that,¡± Xander replied, trying to put Carl at ease.

    Carl nodded, his eyes still fixed on Xander. ¡°I must be mistaken,¡± he said, rxing a bit. ¡°Take the food to Ashley. She¡¯s the major reason I epted you into my home.¡±

    Xander nodded and made his way to the kitchen, where the maids were dishing out the food. He managed to grab a te and some food for Ashley and was making his way back to the dining room when Jake put his leg in the way. Xander stumbled, and the food in his hand went flying,nding on the floor with a loud tter.

    The entire room erupted inughter, with the gang members pointing and jeering at Xander. He felt his face flush with embarrassment as he tried to pick up the pieces of the broken te.

    ¡°Looks like the simp can¡¯t even carry a te of food without dropping it,¡± one of the gang members shouted, causing the others tough even harder.

    Xander felt like he was in a nightmare, and he couldn¡¯t wait to wake up.

    He stood frozen, his heart racing as the gang members continued tough. He knew he had to get out of there, but he didn¡¯t know how. He looked around the room, searching for a way out, but all he could see were the leering faces of the gangsters.

    Suddenly, there was a loud crash, and the room went silent. Xander turned to see what had happened and saw that one of the maids had dropped a tray of sses in the kitchen. The noise seemed to break the spell that had been cast over the room, and the gang members started to get up from the table,ughing and joking with one another.

    Xander took the opportunity to slip out of the room. His heart racing, he ran down the long hallway, the sound of his own breathing filling his ears as he tried to process what had just happened.

    As he reached the end of the hallway, he saw a door that led outside. Without thinking, he pushed it open and stepped out into the night air. He took a deep breath, trying to calm down, but he knew he was in trouble.

    He looked around, trying to get his bearings, but all he could see was darkness. He knew that he had to find a way out of there with Ashley and the group before it was toote.

 PLAYING MASONéˆ¥æ©² GAME

    The sound of Mason¡¯s ringing phone pierced through the silence of the room, waking him up from his sleep. He let out a groan as he reached for the phone on his nightstand, his hand brushing his hair back.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°Carl, do you have any idea what time it is?¡± Mason scolded as he answered the call.

    But his scolding was cut short as he heard Ashley¡¯s voice on the other end of the line. His heart skipped a beat at the mention of her name, but he quicklyposed himself.

    ¡°What do you want, Ashley?¡± he asked, trying to keep his voice steady.

    ¡°You have been asleep all day,¡± she said, her voice dripping with disdain. ¡°I¡¯ming to take my mother, and you better be ready to hand her over. Meet me at the location I will send you, or you will regret it.¡±

    Mason felt a surge of anger course through his veins. How dare she threaten him like that?

    ¡°No, Ashley,¡± Mason replied firmly. ¡°I¡¯m not ying your games. This game is mine to y. Youe to me if you want your mother back, I will send you the location.¡±

    ¡°Fine! But don¡¯t try to do anything shady!¡± Ashley snapped.

    ¡°I should¡­¡± But before he could say anything else, Ashley had already hung up. Mason growled in frustration, feeling trapped.

    He turned to Melody, who was lying next to him, pretending to be asleep. He grabbed her right breast hard, she gasped and opened her eyes to look at him.

    ¡°Go freshen up, we have to get ready to meet Ashley.¡± He said, touching her gently on the arm.

    Melody groaned, turning away from him on the bed. ¡°This has nothing to do with me, Mason,¡± she muttered. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get involved.¡±

    But Mason was insistent. ¡°You have toe, Melody. It¡¯s important. And besides, this is thest time you will have to see Ashley. After this, she will be out of our lives for good.¡±

    Melody sighed, reluctantly getting out of bed and heading to the bathroom to freshen up.

    Mason felt a sense of relief as he watched her go. He was d that she had agreed toe with him. With Melody by his side, he felt like he could handle anything. He then texted Ashley the address to meet up, thinking of the kind of trap to set for her.

    ***

    Melody walked down the stairs to the living room, packing her hair into a ponytail, when she saw a thug standing above Mary, who was sitting on a cold floor. He was handing her a te of food. ¡°Eat it! You old bitch!¡± He cursed and tossed the food at her feet.

    Melody felt her blood boil as she watched the thug taunt and poke at poor Mary. She couldn¡¯t stand by and let him continue to treat her that way.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Melody shouted, catching the thug¡¯s attention. ¡°Leave her alone!¡±

    The thug turned towards Melody with a smirk on his face. ¡°What¡¯s it to you, princess?¡± he asked, before turning back to poke at Mary¡¯s head once more.

    ¡°I said leave her alone!¡± Melody repeated, her voice rising in anger. She stalked towards the thug, her eyes fixed on him. She wasn¡¯t scared of him, not one bit.

    Suddenly, Mason appeared on the stairs, dressed in all ck with a rifle in his hand. Melody couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of fear as she looked at him. What was he going to do with that thing?

    ¡°Mason,¡± she said, her voice shaking slightly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you carrying that?¡±

    Mason¡¯s expression was hard as he red at the thug. ¡°I just want to feel safe,¡± he said, his voice firm.

    Melody frowned. She didn¡¯t like the sound of that. She didn¡¯t like the way Mason was looking at her, either. It was like he was daring her to step out of line, like he was trying to control her.

    She shook her head, pushing away those thoughts. She had to focus on Mary, on getting her out of here. ¡°Come on,¡± she said, grabbing Mary¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡±

    But Mason blocked their way, his jaw clenched. ¡°You¡¯ll do no such thing,¡± he said, his eyes shing with anger.

    Melody felt her own anger rise up in response. ¡°Who are you to tell me what I can and can¡¯t do?¡± she said, her voice rising.

    Mason stepped closer, his gun still in hand. ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s protecting you,¡± he said, his voice quiet. ¡°And part of that protection means you stay here with me.¡±

    Melody red at him, her eyes zing. ¡°I don¡¯t need your protection,¡± she said, her words cold. ¡°I can take care of myself and Mary.¡±

    Mason¡¯s expression softened slightly, but his grip on the gun didn¡¯t falter. ¡°I know you can,¡± he said, his voice low. ¡°But I want to keep you safe.¡±

    Melody sighed, feeling exhausted. She didn¡¯t know how to deal with this. She didn¡¯t want to fight with Mason, but she didn¡¯t want to stay here and watch Mary suffer either.

    In the end, she did the only thing she could think of. She picked up the te of food that had been given to Mary and handed it to her. ¡°Here,¡± she said, her voice gentle. ¡°Eat. We¡¯ll figure something out.¡±

    Mason gave her a sharp look but didn¡¯t say anything. They all made their way to the dining table, where the maids served them food. The atmosphere was tense, with Mason and Melody barely speaking to each other. Mary sat quietly, eating her food with shaking hands.

    Melody wished she knew what to do. She wished she could make everything better, but she didn¡¯t know how. All she could do was wait and hope for a way out.

    ***

    Carl stood in the middle of Ashley and Xander¡¯s room, leaning against the wall with his arms crossed over his chest. His eyes fixed on Ashley as she stood before him, her expression desperate and pleading.

    ¡°If you want my men to help you, you¡¯re going to have to pay up,¡± Carl said, his voice gruff and menacing.

 WHO IS THE REAL PLAYER?

    Ashley anxiously bit her lip, her mind racing as she desperately searched for a solution. ¡°I don¡¯t have ess to my money at the moment,¡± she admitted, her voice filled with determination. ¡°But I promise I¡¯ll find a way to get it to you. Please, help me put Mason in his ce.¡±

    Carl shrugged, his indifferent expression unchanged. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it for you,¡± he conceded before turning on his heel and heading towards the door.

    Just as Carl left, Xander emerged from the bathroom, a towel in hand, patting his damp hair dry. A furrow formed on his brow as he observed the scene before him, sensing that something was amiss. Concern etched his features as he approached Ashley. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked, his eyes fixed on her with genuine worry.

    Turning to face him, Ashley¡¯s eyes brimmed with determination. ¡°I have to eliminate Mason once and for all,¡± she dered firmly.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Xander¡¯s brow furrowed deeper as he raised an important point. ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s the real reason you¡¯re going? Or is it because of your mother?¡± he questioned, his gaze unwavering.

    Ashley scoffed, a defiant spark igniting in her eyes. ¡°Who says I¡¯m going because of my mother?¡± she retorted, her voiceced with determination.

    Xander¡¯s eyes widened as he took in Ashley¡¯s appearance. d in one of the outfits he had seen the thugs in the mansion wearing, her hair pulled back in a messy updo, and her face devoid of makeup, she looked absolutely stunning.

    ¡°Are you nning to meet Mason dressed like that?¡± Xander asked incredulously, his surprise evident.

    With a firm nod, Ashley affirmed her decision, undeterred by Xander¡¯s concern. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to reim my old life,¡± she proimed fiercely.

    Sighing in resignation, Xander realized he wouldn¡¯t be able to sway her from her chosen path. ¡°Fine, but please be careful,¡± he cautioned, his voice tinged with worry.

    Ashley nodded once more before turning to leave the room, her heart pounding with a mix of fear and anticipation. She knew the risks involved were enormous, but she was willing to do whatever it took to regain the life she had lost.

    ***

    Standing in the heart of a dimly lit alley, Ashley anxiously nced at her wristwatch, her eyes darting back and forth as she waited for Mason¡¯s arrival.

    Abruptly, a sleek ck car pulled up, and Mason emerged, sending a wave of relief through Ashley. However, her relief was short-lived as her gaze fell upon the rifle he held tightly in his grip.

    ¡°Put that damn gun away, Mason,¡± she pleaded, her voice trembling. ¡°Can¡¯t we just talk this out?¡±

    Mason¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, his finger tightening on the trigger. ¡°I didn¡¯te here to talk, sweetheart,¡± he sneered, his voiceced with malice.

    Before Ashley could react, Melody stepped out of the car, apanied by a group of armed goons who had Mary in tow, a bean bag obscuring her face. Mason handed the rifle to Melody, further intensifying Ashley¡¯s shock.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Ashley demanded, her anger simmering beneath her words. ¡°Melody, what are you doing with Mason?¡±

    Melody merely sneered in response, offering no exnation. Ashley clenched her fists, her eyes zing with fury. ¡°You treacherous thief! Where is my money?¡± she seethed, taking a step closer to Melody and gripping her hair tightly, forcing her head back.

    Mason reimed the rifle from Melody¡¯s grasp, releasing her from Ashley¡¯s vice-like grip. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who has been robbed in this world, Ashley,¡± he spat, his voice filled with venom.

    Gritting her teeth, Ashley¡¯s hands balled into fists as she locked eyes with Mason. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that wretched woman right now. What do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°I want your head,¡± he growled, raising the gun once more.

    Ashley¡¯s heart pounded in her chest as she grasped the gravity of the situation. ¡°I will never surrender to you,¡± she snarled, her voice filled with defiance.

    With a single nod from Ashley, Carl and his goons emerged from the shadows, swiftly apprehending everyone except Mason. Mason attempted to take aim at Ashley, but Carl¡¯s men intercepted him. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot, or I¡¯ll kill this bitch,¡± one of the goons threatened, pointing his gun menacingly at Melody¡¯s face.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Mason cursed under his breath, his eyes locked onto Ashley¡¯s. ¡°Then do it! I don¡¯t care about her anyway,¡± he sneered before firing a shot at Ashley.

    With lightning-quick reflexes, Ashley evaded the bullet. Seizing the opportunity, one of Carl¡¯s goons struck Mason from behind and disarmed him, restraining his hands.

    Recovering her footing, Ashley moved forward, her gaze piercing into Mason¡¯s defiant stare. She emitted a harsh, humorlessugh. ¡°Who¡¯s the one in cuffs now, Mason?¡± she taunted, her hand retrieving a gleaming dagger from the pocket of her pants. As she prepared to thrust it into Mason¡¯s stomach, Carl and his men abruptly turned against her, their guns trained on her.

    Confusion washed over Ashley as she lifted her hands in surrender, taken aback by the unexpected turn of events. Mason made a desperate move to shoot, but one of Carl¡¯s men restrained him.

    ¡°You¡¯re not the one in charge here,¡± Carl snarled, his gun pointed threateningly at Ashley.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening, Carl? Weren¡¯t you supposed to be on my side?¡± Ashley questioned, her voice hoarse with disbelief.

    ¡°Well, Mason offered me a considerable sum of cash. I couldn¡¯t refuse,¡± Carl responded, his tone cold and remorseless.

    ¡°You!¡± Ashley eximed, her fury boiling over as she lunged at Carl, sinking her teeth into his neck in a desperate attempt to strangle him. In an instant, Carl¡¯s goons intervened, pointing their guns at Ashley.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Carlmanded, raising his hand, and his men reluctantly holstered their weapons. He forcefully pushed Ashley away, leaving her off bnce. Before she could regain herposure, one of Carl¡¯s goons seized her hands, bending them behind her back.

    Ashley red defiantly at them, a snarl curling upon her lips. ¡°You will pay for this!¡± she screamed, her voice filled with undying determination.

    ¡°Mason, this isn¡¯t what we agreed upon! I was supposed to kill her!¡± Mason roared, his frustration evident. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±

    ¡°If you kill her, you¡¯ll be granting her release from the sins she hasmitted in this life. However, I have an even better idea. I have the perfect punishment in mind,¡± Carl responded, a wicked gleam in his eyes.

    Like a deranged creature, Ashleyughed bitterly as she witnessed her mother fleeing from the scene. Led away by her captors, her eyes briefly locked onto Melody and Mason. She knew this was merely the beginning of a treacherous and perilous battle, but she was prepared for whatevery ahead.

 STUCK TOGETHER

    Mason stood outside his car in the dimly lit alley, stubbornly refusing to get inside while Melody persistently tapped on the window behind him. He retrieved a matchbox and a cigarette from his pocket, lighting it up and taking a long drag.

    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting. You know that queen is a handful,¡± Carl said, spreading his hands as he approached Mason from the other side of the alley.

    ¡°What was all that? Why did you make me look like a fool, you old hag?¡± Mason growled, exhaling a plume of smoke. Carl stood before him, a smirk ying on his lips.

    ¡°Perhaps you still consider her your queen?¡± Mason questioned.

    ¡°Hell no. She¡¯s nobody¡¯s queen. Just a naive little girl iming to rule Miami when she¡¯s nothing without her dead father,¡± Carl remarked. Mason extinguished his cigarette on Carl¡¯s shirt, leaving a stain behind. ¡°If I find out the punishment you n for her is a joke, I¡¯lle for both of you. Mark my words, old hag.¡± Mason¡¯s words carried the weight of a promise. He grabbed the car handle and got in, causing Melody to shift to the other side as she put away his rifle. Mason turned to look at her, his eyes filled with adoration, and rested his hand on the car seat.

    ¡°You¡¯re so damn beautiful, do you know that?¡± he said gruffly. ¡°From your golden locks to your mesmerizing blue eyes and plump lips, everything about you is simply stunning.¡± Melody averted her gaze, flinching as she moved away from him, his hand slipping from her cheek.

    ¡°Thanks¡­ I hear that a lot,¡± she whispered, her eyes fixed on the opposite side of the car.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, bitch? Why are you suddenly ying hard to get?¡± he snapped, cing his hand on her shoulder and pulling her back to face him. Melody frowned and muttered, ¡°You don¡¯t care about me. How can you ask them to kill me?¡±

    He froze, releasing her shoulder and running his hand through his hair. ¡°Well, shit. I didn¡¯t mean it, I was just venting my hatred for that queen bitch. You don¡¯t need to take everything I say to heart,¡± he assured her, shifting his gaze to the driver in front.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Start the damn car, or do I need to spell it out for you?¡± he snapped. The driver swiftly started the engine, and they drove away down the dark alley, with dark clouds enveloping the sky as the evening sun faded.

    ***

    Ashley snarled like a wild animal as Carl¡¯s men threw her into a dimly lit room. She collided with someone, and that person pulled her closer, wrapping their arms around her. Feeling the rapid heartbeat and familiar touch, she realized it was Xander. As the lights came on and the door mmed shut, everyone was present: Jake, Chris, Dave, and his girlfriend-whose name she didn¡¯t care to know. They all avoided eye contact, remaining silent.

    ¡°You¡¯re all utterly useless! I confronted Mason alone out there, and not a single one of you volunteered toe with me. Not even you, Chris. I expected more from you,¡± she berated them, her re fixed on Chris, who kept his gaze lowered.

    ¡°And you, Xander. What about all that talk of wanting to date me? Asking for a chance? Where were you when I needed you the most?¡± she demanded, her eyes locked on him.

    ¡°I can-¡± he began, but she cut him off.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it! I almost died out there. Can you believe that old man Carl? He betrayed me at thest moment. It was heartbreaking,¡± she said, clenching her fist.

    ¡°I swear, I could have killed-¡± Her words were interrupted by the door swinging open. Carl entered the room, leaning against the door with his arms crossed.

    ¡°So, all of you are here. You¡¯re no longer guests; now you¡¯re all my enemies, and I can do whatever I want with you. Even if it means killing you, one by one,¡± Carl chuckled. ¡°Come to think of it, that would be fun,¡± he added.

    ¡°You asshole! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Ashley shouted, lunging at Carl. Xander caught her, holding her back with his hand on her waist, as she struggled against him.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± she screamed, grabbing his hand on her waist.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a pathetic queen, aren¡¯t you? You should just shut your mouth and bow before me. I thought you¡¯d beg me to spare your lives¡­¡± Carl sighed, rubbing his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m tired of small talk,¡± he said, drumming his fingers on the door in a rhythmic manner. He stepped away from the door as it swung open, and two of his men entered the room. One carried a tray of meager food, while the other held six bottles of water.

    ¡°Eat up. Tomorrow, your real punishment begins,¡± Carl remarked, watching as his men ced the tray and bottles near Ashley¡¯s feet. The group, huddled against the wall, looked away, but Ashley remained in Xander¡¯s grasp, her face flushed with anger.

    ¡°Get that miserable excuse for a meal out of here. None of us will touch this filth¡­¡± Ashley started to say, but before she could finish her sentence, Dave and his girlfriend were already on the floor, devouring the food as if their lives depended on it. They resembled starved lions, but they didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll take my leave. See you all tomorrow, my ves,¡± Carl said, hisughter echoing through the room as he departed with his men, closing the door behind him. Ashley slowly shrugged off Xander¡¯s hand, defeat etched on her face. Being called a ve was like a p in the face, especially when she was the one who had previously referred to Xander as her ve. Much had changed, and she wasn¡¯t embracing it. She slumped to the floor, burying her head in her knees. Xander moved closer, about to ce aforting hand on her shoulder.

    ¡°Just leave her be. She¡¯s strong; she¡¯ll bounce back,¡± Chris said. Xander withdrew his hand, his stomach growling. They had been locked up since Ashley left the mansion and hadn¡¯t received any food.

    Swallowing hard, Xander squatted next to Dave and his girlfriend, grabbing a spoon from the tray and digging into the meager meal. Ashley scoffed.

    Chris exchanged a nce with Jake, and they both joined Xander and the others, grabbing spoons and setting aside their pride.

 THE DEATH GAME

    The following day dawned, casting an eerie light upon the grim gathering. Old man Carl stood resolutely on the shore of the sea, his face devoid of any trace of a smile. His stern expression andmanding voice cut through the air as he exined the rules of the game to Ashley and her group, who faced the submarines assigned to each of them.

    An intense tension settled upon the shore, amplified by Xander¡¯s frequent nces in Ashley¡¯s direction. She stood a mere inches away from him, next to Jake, while Carl loomed behind them all.

    ¡°Each of you knows exactly why you¡¯re here, you bunch of assholes,¡± Carl began, his voice carrying across the water. He gestured toward the six sleek submarines bobbing in the water behind him. ¡°Today, someone will meet their end, and this game will determine who. You will race in these submarines. The first five to cross the finish line shall be spared. The person who crossesst will pay with their life.¡±

    With a sinister smile, he pulled out a handgun from his pocket, pointing it into the water and firing a shot. The sound reverberated, sending shivers down the spines of the group, except for Ashley, who remainedposed.

    Her heart pounded in her chest as she stepped into one of the submarines, her teammates following suit. With a resounding thud, the hatch mmed shut behind them, confining them within the cramped confines of the vessel.

    A tremor of fear swept through Dave¡¯s girlfriend, prompting her to cry out, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. Just follow my lead,¡± Dave assured her, determined to protect his loved one.

    ¡°Ready, set, go!¡± Carl¡¯s voice boomed, punctuated by the sound of another gunshot fired into the air. The race was underway.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    Ashley¡¯s submarine surged forward, the water rushing past as she skillfully navigated through the twisting course. The faint rumble of her teammates¡¯ subs reverberated around her, echoing the urgency of their pursuit.

    In that moment, Ashley cared not for the others, their neglect from the previous day still fresh in her mind. Her submarine elerated without a backward or sideways nce, her eyes fixed unwaveringly on the finish line. Xander trailed closely behind, clutching the handle with all his might. Ashley had be his source of strength, and the thought of life without her was unbearable. Selfishness surged within him, even within this horrific game.

    Unexpectedly, Jake elerated, his submarine colliding forcefully with Xander¡¯s. ¡°Die, you bastard! Ashley doesn¡¯t need your sorry ass. Your rtionship is doomed!¡± Jake shouted, relentlessly pursuing Xander, seemingly willing to sacrifice himself to ensure Xander¡¯s demise.

    ¡°Jake, I have nothing against you! Stop this madness!¡± Xander pleaded, desperately attempting to steer his submarine away. However, Jake persisted in his pursuit, as if he were willing to go to any lengths to be thest one standing.

    ¡°Jake, enough!¡± Xander¡¯s voice strained with reason, but before he could make any progress, Jake extended his foot and forcefully pushed Xander¡¯s sub, sending him tumbling into the water. Xander emerged, gasping for air, his hair drenched, and frustration etched on his face. He nced ahead and saw Ashley and Chris leading the pack, followed closely by Dave and his girlfriend. Jake trailed behind them.

    Determined, Xander mustered his strength, trying to lift his water-filled submarine to fight for his life. Sadly, his efforts proved ineffective, and he found himself waving his hand in the water.

    ¡°Help! Ashley, please help!¡± Xander¡¯s voice pierced through the air, his hand waving in a desperate plea for assistance.

    Ashley turned, her gaze meeting his, and for a brief moment, her expression transformed from surprise to determination. She couldn¡¯t bear to witness him staggering on the edge of death. Without hesitation, she turned her submarine around, speeding back towards Xander to rescue him. A smile spread across his face, a mixture of disbelief and joy, realizing that all his efforts to win her over had not been in vain. As Ashley arrived at his location, she beckoned for him to enter.

    ¡°Get on,¡± she urged. Xander slipped into the back of her submarine, holding her waist tightly, his smile a testament to his gratitude and relief. Ashley, her hands gripping the handles of the submarine, elerated toward the finish line with renewed determination. Chris and Dave had already reached the end, while Jake and Dave¡¯s girlfriend struggled, locked in a fierce struggle. It appeared Jake was determined to ensure Dave¡¯s girlfriend became thest to cross the finish line, to save Ashley.

    ¡°Damn that Jake!¡± Xander whispered into Ashley¡¯s ear, observing the intense fight between Jake and Dave¡¯s girlfriend.

    As they rounded the final bend, Ashley realized she upied the fourth position. She pushed her sub to its limits, willing it to go faster as she raced toward the finish line, apanied by Xander. Just as they were about to cross, a sickening crash echoed behind them. Ashley turned to witness Dave¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s submarine smashed against the rocks, water gushing in through a huge hole.

    A sense of helplessness washed over her as she realized she couldn¡¯t prevent tragedy. She drove her submarine toward the shore, where Carl awaited with a somber expression. Dave¡¯s anguished cries filled the air as he struggled against Chris and Jake¡¯s restraining grip.

    As Ashley and Xander emerged from the submarine, stepping onto the shore together, Ashley refused to look back as Carl raised his gun and aimed it at the water.

    ¡°My queen, please stop him! Prevent him from killing my girlfriend!¡± Dave¡¯s pleas resonated, each wordced with desperation. However, their collective efforts proved futile. Ashley found herself clutching Xander¡¯s hand tightly as she closed her eyes, bracing herself for the sound of the gunshot.

    A moment of silence engulfed the surroundings before Dave¡¯s cries resumed, his struggles intensifying as Chris and Jake fought to keep him from diving into the water.

    ¡°Congrattions, survivors. You deserve a celebration and a proper meal,¡± Carl dered, a grim undertone underscoring his words. He nonchntly pocketed his gun, casting a nce toward his henchmen who wandered around the shore.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Retrieve the body from the water before the cops arrive,¡± he instructed them.

    ¡°You son of a bitch!¡± Ashley seethed, her gaze locked on Carl, as his henchmen embarked on their grim task.

    ¡°Oh, so you know, huh? Did your father enlighten you about how my mother abandoned my father when I was just a child because hecked wealth? Life deals its own set of cards, you know,¡± Carl taunted, a malevolent grin etched upon his face.

    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s my story!¡± Ashley retorted, her eyes welling with tears, her hand instinctively freeing itself from Xander¡¯s grasp. However, Xander urged restraint, his words carrying a note of pointlessness. She turned to him, her eyes filled with tears, and reluctantly reimed his hand.

    Carl appeared before Ashley, casually wrapping his arm around her shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go home and celebrate, my princess. You naughty mafia slut,¡± he sneered, toying with her hair. Although Ashley burned with a desire to kick him in the nut, she found herself powerless against his grip.

    ¡°I refuse to go! I want to die!¡± Dave¡¯s voice pierced through the air as he broke free from Chris¡¯s grasp, diving himself into the water.

    ¡°After him!¡± Carl bellowed at his henchmen.

    Author¡¯s note

    Dear beloved readers,

    As I sit down to write this author¡¯s note, tears of gratitude and joy fill my eyes. I cannot express how much happiness it brings me to know that you have embarked on this incredible journey with me, deep into the world of the mafia queen and her enthralling story. Your support and dedication have meant the world to me, and I am forever grateful for each and every one of you.

    With a bittersweet feeling in my heart, I must inform you that the journey of Book One hase to a close. The captivating tale of the mafia queen has reached its end, but fear not, my dear readers, for this is only the beginning. Book Two is right around the corner, waiting to sweep you off your feet once again.

    I have poured my heart and soul into crafting this novel for you, and I am overjoyed to hear that it has touched your hearts and minds. Your enthusiasm and encouragement have inspired me every step of the way, and for that, I am eternally grateful.

    Now, I have a little secret to share with you about Book Two. Brace yourselves, for there will be even more plot twists and turns, secrets unraveling, and unexpected alliances forming. And, oh yes, a little spoiler for you ¨C Ashley, our fearless heroine, will find herself facing a daunting punishment, but amidst it all, she will discover the unimaginable ¨C she will fall pregnant. The tangled web of love, loyalty, and danger will grow even moreplex, leaving you on the edge of your seat.

    I cannot wait for you to join me on this rollercoaster ride of emotions and to witness the story unfold in the next installment. Your presence and support have made this journey truly magical, and I hope that Book Two will be everything you have hoped for and more.

    As we embark on this next chapter together, I kindly request your active participation. Please share your thoughts,ments, and theories as the story continues to captivate you. Your feedback is invaluable to me and fuels my creativity.

    And as a token of your love and support, I humbly ask you to consider gifting the novel gems for Book Two. It is through your generosity that I can continue to bring you the story you love, filled with passion, suspense, and unforgettable characters.

    Once again, from the bottom of my heart, thank you. Thank you for being a part of this incredible journey, for investing your time, your emotions, and your hard-earned money in my novel. Your belief in my words means more to me than words can express.

    With all my love and gratitude,

    Jade Weaver ?? ???? xoxo.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!